it_o where_o dispute_v viz._n the_o church_n be_v both_o infallible_a be_v always_o actual_o preserve_v from_o err_v in_o their_o faith_n though_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a either_o of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o proponent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o protestant_n have_v or_o believe_v no_o such_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a scripture_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o actual_o err_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o casual_o hit_v right_a and_o fluctuate_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o same_o man_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a argument_n differ_v from_o himself_o and_o one_o from_o another_o in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v agree_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v perceive_v he_o to_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n explain_v himself_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 133._o 139._o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n mean_v while_o affirm_v that_o all_o catholic_n may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v formal_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o viz._n from_o tradition_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a but_o so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o author_n sense_n of_o impossible_a by_o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 124._o but_o now_o cite_v and_o perhaps_o infallible_a assent_n thus_o take_v by_o catholic_n in_o a_o various_a sense_n occasion_n the_o dr_n apprehend_v in_o they_o contradiction_n n._n 7_o 3_o or_o by_o this_o infallible_a assent_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a have_v a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n to_o the_o matter_n believe_v exceed_v that_o to_o a_o science_n according_a to_o that_o of_o biâ—l_n cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 75._o archbishop_n p._n 75._o scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la n._n 8_o now_o how_o proper_a these_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o whether_o these_o two_o laâ—t_n notion_n be_v not_o coincident_a i_o meddle_v not_o but_o however_o it_o be_v by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n be_v never_o mean_v a_o assent_n ground_v on_o any_o absolutely-infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a transcend_v that_o of_o tradition_n and_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o its_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o equal_v that_o believe_a infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testimony_n be_v there_o any_o such_o absolute_o infallible_a must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a weight_n in_o infinirum_fw-la or_o must_v rest_v in_o some_o one_o that_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la i_o say_v a_o infallible_a assent_n so_o ground_v catholic_n pretend_v not_o nor_o need_v pretend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o a_o infallibility_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la because_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o be_v adhered-to_a as_o such_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a assent_n than_o sense_n or_o science_n cause_v but_o be_v not_o need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o any_o rational_a or_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o infallibility_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n wherever_o miracle_n do_v not_o intervene_v which_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v and_o represent_v the_o christian_a the_o moâ—t_o rational_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n n._n 9_o this_o that_o no_o other_o precedent_a testimony_n be_v necessary_a for_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n but_o neither_o do_v catholic_n affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o a_o divine_a or_o save_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o tradition_n afford_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o paradox_n among_o catholic_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o f._n bacon_n have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la extract_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_n author_n disp_n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v necessary_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o always_o have_v a_o most_o rational_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o false_a or_o heretical_a religion_n can_v equal_v n._n 10_o 4ly_n that_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o sufficient_a rational_a assurance_n and_o actual_a certainty_n in_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n thereof_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n yet_o remain_v there_o still_o a_o great_a necessity_n also_o of_o the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n upon_o a_o manifold_a account_n n._n 11_o because_o though_o many_o be_v yet_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o transfer_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n in_o their_o express_a and_o explicit_a term_n but_o some_o have_v only_o descend_v in_o their_o principle_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o which_o be_v by_o this_o infallible_a church_n extract_v and_o vindicate_v from_o age_n to_o age_n against_o those_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o assault_v they_o again_o because_o though_o this_o tradition_n be_v also_o assist_v or_o improve_v with_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o a_o complete_a direction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o credend_n and_o agend_n so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o christian_n the_o illiterate_a especial_o and_o plebeian_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o mistake_v or_o misguide_v they_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a agend_n or_o credend_n to_o which_o unlearned_a person_n though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o church-infallibility_a can_v be_v say_v necessary_a as_o to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o in_o such_o point_n where_o one_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hence_o necessary_a also_o that_o the_o proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o all_o such_o point_n and_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o tradition_n the_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la when_o it_o first_o deliver_v to_o a_o person_n the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o of_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o he_o as_o yet_o absolute_o infallible_a yet_o indeed_o as_o to_o deliver_v necessary_n it_o then_o and_o always_o be_v so_o for_o this_o congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o every_o age_n that_o testify_v such_o thing_n it_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o providence_n from_o err_v in_o necessary_n 3_o again_o because_o the_o same_o church-infallibility_a be_v necessary_a as_o to_o other_o controversy_n so_o also_o to_o those_o if_o any_o happen_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v happen_v in_o some_o time_n not_o to_o have_v have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n so_o clear_a a_o current_n of_o tradition_n 4_o because_o after_o this_o point_n of_o church-infallibility_a be_v once_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o tradition_n one_o may_v hence_o soon_o and_o easy_o learn_v his_o faith_n from_o her_o plain_a definition_n and_o proposal_n thereof_o than_o from_o tradition_n much_o disperse_v abroad_o whereby_o its_o uniformity_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v or_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o so_o the_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n with_o some_o annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_n answer_n to_o n._n o._n by_o r._n h._n matt._n 18.17_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o verace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxv_o the_o preface_n before_o my_o entrance_n upon_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o pre-acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o §_o 11_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n upon_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n publish_v thirty_o principle_n draw_v up_o as_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o they_o 557._o they_o p._n 557._o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 15_o that_o these_o write_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 19_o that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o assistance_n as_o include_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o christian_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o this_o assistance_n here_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o that_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n where_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o high_a church-authority_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o divine_a assistance_n short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o consequence_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o a_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o they_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n then_o that_o they_o have_v already_o suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o §_o 2_o these_o his_o principle_n be_v consider_v and_o especial_o the_o forename_a oppose_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o not_o only_o untrue_a but_o of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o be_v very_a derogative_n from_o church-authority_n as_o to_o these_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o teach_v and_o guide_v christ_n flock_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o and_o their_o define_v also_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o controversy_n in_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o very_o hazardous_a to_o man_n salvation_n in_o leave_v each_o private_a person_n to_o entertain_v in_o religion_n especial_o as_o to_o point_n think_v more_o necessary_a in_o which_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n more_o plain_a what_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n after_o a_o to_o him-seeming_a sincere_a perusal_n of_o they_o he_o like_v best_a even_o though_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o without_o any_o obligation_n of_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 3_o and_o indeed_o from_o some_o such_o principle_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o luther_n when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o himself_o praefat_fw-la himself_o de_fw-fr abrogand_fw-mi missâ_fw-la private_a praefat_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la and_o quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la reencourage_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o reformation_n though_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o for_o he_o against_o they_o all_o often_o use_v s._n paul_n licet_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o he_o meanwhile_o be_v conscious_a only_o of_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n secure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v if_o any_o such_o point_n be_v necessary_a wherein_o he_o oppose_v they_o from_o such_o principle_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o but_o a_o very_a few_o against_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n i._n e._n all_o the_o other_o church-governor_n of_o that_o age_n 344.641_o soave_fw-it hist_n couc_n trid._n p._n 344.641_o when_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o fundantes_n see_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o fundantes_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o at_o least_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n the_o socinian_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ancient_a modern_a only_o plead_v the_o scripture_n clear_a on_o their_o side_n see_v volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o praesertim_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petat_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la nemini_fw-la denegat_fw-la i._n e._n if_o use_v their_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n though_o not_o consult_v or_o obey_v any_o guide_n or_o the_o church_n quam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoque_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la errare_fw-la constat_fw-la from_o such_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o 5._o presbyterian_o reason_n show_v necessity_n reform_v p._n 5._o deny_v subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n except_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n of_o which_o how_o far_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o many_o latter_a sect_n who_o for_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n therein_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o bible_n and_o learning_n to_o read_v from_o such_o principle_n that_o mr._n chill_a worth_n deny_v that_o any_o church-authority_n not_o except_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 18._o faith_n c._n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v 5â—_n say_v c._n 6._o §._o 5â—_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o indubitable_a i._n e._n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v can_v i._n e._n by_o protestant_n with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v require_v of_o any_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n from_o such_o principle_n that_o dr_n still_v fleet_n accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n eastern_a and_o western_a for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o manifold_a a_o idolatry_n where_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n he_o hold_v can_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o world_n must_v be_v so_o and_o thus_o what_o opinion_n may_v not_o one_o maintain_v against_o all_o if_o he_o have_v first_o a_o confidence_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v use_v a_o requisite_a industry_n which_o industry_n also_o must_v not_o be_v maintain_v great_a than_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n may_v practice_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n and_o next_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n concern_v other_o how_o many_o soever_o who_o by_o their_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o a_o sincere_a enquiry_n or_o have_v with_o he_o discern_v the_o truth_n yet_o for_o some_o secular_a end_n falsify_v it_o §_o 4_o from_o this_o principle_n also_o proceed_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n no_o necessity_n
discuss_v in_o the_o ancient_a so_o may_v and_o have_v some_o other_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v controversy_n also_o not_o unfrequent_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o the_o result_v of_o lawful_a ancient_a council_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v want_v a_o present_a judge_n for_o determine_v these_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n former_a or_o latter_a have_v equal_a authority_n any_o present_a modern_a determination_n seem_v as_o authentic_a and_o oblige_a as_o the_o ancient_n §_o 9_o 4._o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a in_o necessary_n only_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n one_o not_o assure_v first_o of_o this_o sincere_a endeavour_n yet_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v no_o certain_a mean_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o exampple_n the_o socinian_n and_o this_o especial_o when_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n hold_v of_o one_o have_v sufficient_o use_v other_o help_n if_o these_o also_o be_v require_v §_o 11._o or_o if_o here_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o endeavour_n be_v affirm_v only_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o suit_n with_o christian_n of_o the_o mean_a employment_n and_o capacity_n that_o such_o endeavour_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a for_o understand_v all_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o church-governor_n may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a and_o so_o the_o other_o people_n way_n safe_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 12._o chap._n ii_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruct_v of_o christian_n in_o point_n necessary_a that_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o if_o mean_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church-guide_n render_v their_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o these_o point_n not_o necessary_a but_o if_o understand_v with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n imply_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_v not_o clear_a without_o their_o exposition_n and_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o guide_n in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v right_o direct_v §_o 13._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o in_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o pertinent_a *_o that_o a_o manifold_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v i.e._n as_o to_o other_o art_n of_o it_o not_o this_o *_o that_o these_o church-guide_n be_v of_o great_a use_n also_o for_o instruct_v unskilful_a person_n in_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a but_o not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o necessary_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o clear_a §_o 14._o chap._n iii_o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o their_o governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o this_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a §_o 19_o prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o the_o text_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o be_v vindicate_v form_n dr_n st_n exception_n §_o 22._o and_o his_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o moses_n law_n in_o ration_n account_n p._n 241._o answer_v §_o 25._o 2._o that_o such_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o grant_v due_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n §_o 26._o where_o dr_n st_n plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v consider_v viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o church_n §_o 27.32_o *_o that_o it_o be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29._o *_o that_o it_o submit_v to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n §_o 31._o *_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o church-canon_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n §_o 33._o *_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v abuse_n and_o error_n within_o themselves_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o therefore_o when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v former_o declare_a §_o 34._o 3._o that_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a to_o church-authority_n from_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o demonstrable_a certainty_n that_o it_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n §_o 35._o 4._o that_o set_v aside_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a aught_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o without_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_n be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n §_o 37._o and_o that_o what_o be_v to_o they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n clear_a in_o scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v will_v be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n ibid._n where_o the_o answer_n that_o christian_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v not_o mis-teach_a other_o in_o they_o and_o the_o transfer_v infallibility_n thus_o from_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o matter_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o their_o not_o deceive_v other_o seem_v very_o unsatisfactory_a §_o 38._o 5._o that_o to_o whatever_o liability_n to_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o church-guide_n be_v subject_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n to_o the_o vulgar_a in_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o such_o exception_n and_o answer_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v against_o the_o former_a obedience_n assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a viz_o *_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o this_o right_o use_v will_v discern_v this_o truth_n that_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 40._o *_o that_o guide_n transgress_v their_o ride_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v true_a when_o these_o guide_n be_v certain_o and_o demonstrable_o know_v to_o any_o to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o such_o certainty_n and_o be_v any_o so_o certain_a or_o rather_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v still_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n *_o that_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a butler_n here_o not_o a_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_o use_v but_o a_o superior_a that_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o submitted-to_a be_v demand_v for_o end_a controversy_n §_o 44._o *_o that_o no_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o two_o church-authority_n contradict_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a have_v do_v so_o and_o in_o those_o subordinate_a contradict_v submission_n be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_n §_o 46._o *_o that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v show_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a in_o any_o division_n to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n as_o the_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o §_o 47._o *_o that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n nor_o to_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v which_o as_o thus_o speak_v in_o general_a so_o will_v be_v willing_o grant_v chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o necessary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n §_o 49._o prove_v *_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o council_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 50._o *_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o stability_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n
can_v judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n whether_o right_a by_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o consult_v they_o i.e._n they_o can_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentence_n from_o the_o rule_n p._n 140._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mark_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o sect_n from_o which_o church_n first_o know_v the_o enquirer_n may_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 106._o 152._o 155._o 209._o and_o that_o in_o any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n of_o church-governor_n the_o superior_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o christian_n both_o prudent_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o subject_v their_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n to_o church-authority_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a wherever_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o decision_n p._n 99_o 223._o that_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n be_v deficient_a and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n for_o which_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o not_o so_o to_o the_o other_o p._n 222._o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v clear_o enough_o evidence_v to_o christian_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o tradition_n p._n 109._o and_o that_o catholic_n place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n p._n 96_o where_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n their_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o universal_a assent_n require_v to_o they_o under_o anathema_n p._n 127._o concern_v the_o anathemas_n pass_v by_o inferior_a and_o fallible_a council_n p._n 127_o 129._o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n and_o the_o text_n gal._n 1.8_o consider_a p._n 130_o 131._o that_o dr_n field_n clear_o maintain_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n and_o give_v law_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o all_o age_n which_o church_n the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o to_o search_v out_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n p._n 103._o the_o deficiency_n in_o his_o tenent_n p._n 105._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n to_o attest_v the_o church_n infallibility_n p._n 116._o that_o true_a miracle_n for_o many_o good_a end_n advancing_z the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n ibid._n how_o miracle_n signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o god_n work_v they_o p._n 118._o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v miracle_n in_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v p._n 119._o several_a controversy_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o those_o respect_v manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o authority_n general_n council_n assemble_v and_o decide_v controversy_n p._n 174._o in_o what_o manner_n general_n council_n and_o the_o church-guide_n be_v a_o infallible_a stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 132_o 238._o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o obligation_n p._n 151_o 160_o 205._o that_o we_o want_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o necessary_a decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n as_o for_o instance_n whether_o latter_a time_n have_v alter_v what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o have_v impose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o latter_a lawful_a general_n council_n contradict_v former_a or_o what_o former_a council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n legal_a and_o obligatory_a whether_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o real_o be_v so_o whether_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o command_v by_o our_o superior_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v such_o difference_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o contest_v to_o be_v appeal_v and_o stand_v to_o p._n 140._o 141._o that_o the_o present_a unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v and_o urge_v as_o infallible_a and_o to_o which_o all_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n p._n 180_o 181._o hold_v so_o by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o dr_n st._n by_o s._n jrenaeus_fw-la p._n 182._o by_o tertullian_n p._n 185._o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 188._o by_o s._n athanasius_n p._n 190._o 203._o by_o s._n austin_n p._n 194_o 206_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n p._n 197._o the_o place_n *_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n ep._n 55._o concern_v council_n consider_v p._n 194._o *_o in_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 194._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o p._n 212._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 213._o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n both_o from_o infallible_a church-tradition_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o from_o the_o latter_a notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a against_o person_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o p._n 190_o 191._o the_o place_n out_o of_o petavius_n and_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consider_v p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n primitive_a time_n catholick-church_n in_o her_o council_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obedience_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 159_o 200._o and_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la not_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n universality_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o heretical_a never_o as_o to_o necssary_n dissent_v from_o antiquity_n p._n 199._o how_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 164._o that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n p._n 154._o that_o a_o church_n commit_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 80._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v obey_v suppose_v the_o arian_n council_n more_o numerous_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o they_o because_o the_o nicene_n more_o universal_o accept_v and_o the_o arian_n how_o numerous_a soever_o former_o declare_v heretic_n p._n 146._o 193._o of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o honorius_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n p._n 146._o 149._o that_o no_o certainty_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v rational_o be_v plead_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n from_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n certain_a p._n 143_o 145._o where_o concern_v veneration_n of_o image_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a p._n 144._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o disbelieve_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o evidence_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n oppose_v p._n 142._o etc._n etc._n no_o reformation_n lawful_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n p._n 236._o in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o national_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n p._n 237._o that_o national_a church_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o patriarchal_a and_o general_n p._n 152._o 226._o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o such_o church_n accord_v therein_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n because_o in_o these_o she_o infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o p._n 222._o whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o she_o as_o fallible_a confess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n or_o she_o not_o require_v such_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o her_o subject_n be_v not_o leave_v
to_o their_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o seem_v to_o they_o true_a p._n 228_o 230._o whether_o a_o church_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v of_o all_o her_o clergy_n the_o assent_v to_o and_o maintain_v of_o all_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o how_o error_n can_v be_v rectify_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o all_o the_o clergy_n stand_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o 2_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v just_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o council_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o p._n 228._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o least_o save_v the_o clergy_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n p._n 82._o 227._o whether_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n p._n 235._o 238._o how_o she_o principle_n of_o some_o late_a english_a divine_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v sect_n p._n 157._o that_o private_a man_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n believe_v clear_a to_o any_o sober_a reader_n in_o all_o necessary_n against_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n occasion_n a_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n p._n 221._o 241._o that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o preserve_v her_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n p._n 241._o justify_v by_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 242._o and_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v its_o adhere_n to_o and_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o inquisition_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o use_v in_o other_o p._n 242._o errata_fw-la pag._n 29._o line_n 26._o read_v assert_v p._n 39_o l._n 6._o after_o we_o so_o add_v where_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o so_o p._n 53._o l._n 23._o r._n to_o scripture_n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o r._n do_v from_o p._n 73._o l._n 4_o r._n to_o bear_v p._n 87._o l._n 6_o r._n faith_n be_v ib._n l._n 5_o r._n nor_o without_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o r._n n._n 3._o p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n sorry_a p._n 163._o l._n 8_o r._n praxi_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 24._o r._n patron_n p._n 183._o l._n 6_o r._n thither_o from_o p._n 207._o l._n 6_o salvator_n p._n 258._o l._n 12._o r._n till_o that_o content_n p._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n part_n of_o church-guides_a necessary_a for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o after_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n have_v concede_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o person_n believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o 22._o see_v consid_fw-la p._n 22._o that_o in_o several_a necessary_n the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n in_o his_o read_v they_o needs_o no_o further_a instructor_n therein_o yet_o he_o there_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a clearness_n of_o they_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v 13_o say_v princip_n 13_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n &_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o writing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n n._n o._n there_o answer_v 13_o consid_fw-la p._n 13_o that_o this_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v clear_a only_o to_o some_o person_n more_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n traditional_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o assist_v from_o above_o according_a to_o their_o mission_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v commission_v and_o appoint_v these_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o no_o learning_n and_o have_v appoint_v these_o other_o also_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n or_o point_n of_o god_n write_v will_n wherein_o to_o these_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o also_o it_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v no_o write_n at_o all_o but_o only_a teacher_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n perpetual_o to_o his_o church_n either_o way_n i_o say_v suit_n well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n the_o write_v his_o will_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o so_o clear_a as_o none_o sincere_o peruse_v this_o writing_n can_v have_v in_o any_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n any_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_n if_o suppose_v so_o write_v will_v render_v any_o further_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o such_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o person_n useless_a 2_o or_o the_o leave_v a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o explicate_v this_o his_o write_a will_n the_o course_n take_v also_o in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o any_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o some_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o of_o these_o two_o god_n have_v do_v be_v the_o question_n n._n o._n deny_v the_o former_a as_o the_o dr._n assert_v it_o and_o for_o his_o disallow_v it_o give_v many_o reason_n and_o evidence_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o considerationâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o doctor_n principle_n minister_v occasion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v here_o to_o recollect_v in_o some_o better_a order_n and_o shall_v consider_v where_o i_o find_v any_o he_o reply_v reduce_v the_o consideration_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o principle_n foremention_v to_o these_o chief_a head_n or_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o 2._o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o point_n necessary_a 3._o touch_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o more_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a 4._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n herein_o 5._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o suppress_v sect_n heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o admit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 2_o 1._o first_o then_o n.o._n observe_v here_o that_o in_o the_o dr_n mention_v necessary_n for_o salvation_n necessary_n can_v rational_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o as_o to_o include_v only_o those_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n controvert_v be_v not_o necessary_a which_o will_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n heretofore_o define_v in_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o non-necessaries_a even_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o put_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v not_o necessary_a if_o any_o thing_n now_o general_o consented-to_a shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v hereafter_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v not_o bound_v necessary_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o the_o latter_a common_a creed_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o those_o creed_n be_v account_v necessary_a for_o some_o heresy_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o ancient_a be_v and_o as_o the_o four_o first_o council_n lawful_o thereupon_o enlarge_v the_o former_a creed_n so_o may_v other_o council_n in_o latter_a age_n enlarge_v those_o of_o these_o first_o council_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n subject_n from_o any_o such_o new_a corruption_n of_o such_o
be_v both_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 42_o again_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n grant_v as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o our_o submission_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n to_o what_o doctrine_n our_o superior_n shall_v define_v be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o most_o rational_a act_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n and_o any_o persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n not_o right_o use_v to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n excuse_v our_o non-submission_n from_o guilt_n i_o say_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v right_o use_v which_o it_o never_o be_v when_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereto_o be_v require_v its_o assent_n §_o 43_o again_o he_o say_v p._n 146._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n i.e._n for_o their_o determine_a truth_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a but_o confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v confine_v to_o a_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v it_o so_o when_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o rule_n if_o this_o be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v by_o any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o n._n o._n but_o 73_o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o these_o supreme_a judge_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o when_o their_o subject_n have_v demonstration_n for_o this_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v from_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n where_o difficult_a and_o dispute_v and_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n the_o right_a exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o will_v judge_v that_o if_o demonstration_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o supreme_a judge_n have_v all_o the_o same_o evidence_n will_v have_v discover_v it_o soon_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o have_v discover_v it_o when_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o conclude_v it_o none_o if_o these_o judge_n do_v not_o discern_v it_o such_o who_o then_o since_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n by_o use_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n still_o to_o continue_v his_o submission_n the_o socinian_n in_o judge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o consubstantiality_n to_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v not_o hereby_o release_v at_o all_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o council_n or_o secure_v in_o his_o discession_n from_o it_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o approve_v first_o of_o its_o sentence_n §_o 44_o again_o p._n 148._o he_o say_v he_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a first_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a this_o seem_v to_o render_v such_o authority_n useless_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a next_o a_o right_a judgement_n can_v but_o account_v all_o those_o place_n so_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o present_a major_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o himself_o last_o the_o look_v on_o such_o a_o concurrent_a sense_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n etc._n etc._n be_v short_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n require_v our_o obedience_n when_o such_o sense_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o council_n §_o 45_o he_o proceed_v p._n 149._o that_o in_o matter_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o assent_v that_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o before_o §_o 43._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o his_o p._n 146._o concern_v the_o guide_n transgress_v the_o rule_n §_o 46_o p._n 151._o he_o go_v on_o that_o not_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o those_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o error_n and_o heresy_n true_a not_o to_o both_o but_o to_o one_o part_v it_o be_v and_o n._n o._n have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superior_a or_o in_o the_o supreme_a court_n where_o a_o party_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n lawful_a supreme_a council_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n nor_o can_v be_v produce_v §_o 47_o p._n 172._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o mind_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o guide_n he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o true_a now_o and_o in_o all_o former_a time_n wherein_o also_o have_v be_v division_n and_o anti-communions_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o guide_n against_o guide_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v use_v right_o and_o be_v so_o tell_v we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v find_v by_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o which_o in_o such_o division_n be_v so_o and_o whenever_o in_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o use_v right_o but_o mistake_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o by_o this_o so_o use_v release_v from_o our_o obedience_n general_o in_o these_o answer_n here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o judge_v plead_v against_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o one_o annul_v the_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o urge_v a_o 144._o a_o p._n 144._o liberty_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v use_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o liberty_n well_o consistent_a with_o a_o obligation_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o their_o doctrine_n &_o authority_n as_o infallible_a so_o then_o be_v it_o well_o consistent_a also_o with_o that_o to_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o define_n necessary_n if_o they_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a or_o if_o fallible_a yet_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o where_o any_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a which_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o convince_a all_o those_o to_o who_o propose_v no_o protestant_n have_v in_o matter_n debate_v with_o catholic_n §_o 48_o again_o for_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n p._n 178._o he_o bring_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n over_o we_o though_o pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o p._n 179_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v both_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o well_o consistent_a with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n if_o they_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a herein_o and_o if_o they_o fallible_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o dr_n responsory_a proposition_n be_v admit_v and_o n._n oh_o obedience_n no_o whit_n less_o establish_v chap._n iu._n concern_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n §_o 49_o 4ly_n against_o such_o principle_n and_o for_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n n.o._n
press_v as_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o yet_o further_o its_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o pope_n as_o this_o author_n will_v needs_o understand_v he_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o most_o universal_a council_n and_o court_n that_o can_v be_v convene_v for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o for_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o these_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n have_v such_o a_o general_a acceptation_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a as_o can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o its_o judgement_n at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o major_a part_n thereof_o and_o again_o infallibility_n of_o such_o council_n not_o as_o to_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n whatever_o that_o may_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o but_o of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o necessity_n if_o any_o need_n to_o know_v it_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o and_o necessary_a not_o as_o this_o word_n include_v only_o those_o article_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o include_v all_o those_o point_n also_o which_o either_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n or_o practice_n be_v high_o beneficial_a thereto_o for_o in_o these_o also_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n seem_v necessary_a and_o as_o be_v explain_v before_o §_o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o church_n also_o not_o undertake_v as_o n._n o._n say_v 34._o consid_fw-la p._n 34._o to_o end_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n but_o so_o many_o wherein_o she_o find_v on_o any_o side_n sufficient_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o necessity_n of_o decision_n the_o same_o divine_a providence_n that_o preserve_v his_o church_n perpetual_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v dispose_v also_o that_o for_o all_o necessary_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n either_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o its_o principle_n §_o 50_o now_o for_o such_o infallibility_n n.o._n first_o press_v that_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n 40._o consid_fw-la p._n 40._o which_o have_v be_v constant_o allow_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a necessary_o infer_v their_o infallibility_n viz._n their_o insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n diffusive_a afterward_o still_v such_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o assent_n and_o belief_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o just_o require_v by_o they_o 32_o consid_fw-la p._n 32_o infer_v such_o person_n herein_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n upon_o the_o dr_n own_o argue_v for_o say_v he_o 506._o he_o rat._n acc._n p._n 506._o where_o council_n challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o because_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o that_o protestant_n allow_v only_o a_o external_n obedience_n or_o silence_n due_a to_o council_n fallible_a show_v that_o council_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o that_o subordinate_a council_n when_o they_o have_v also_o sometime_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n yet_o do_v this_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_n body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o to_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o whilst_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v such_o acta_fw-la without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o 51_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a write_n there_o must_v have_v be_v such_o a_o divinely-assisted_n infallibility_n as_o for_o necessary_n leave_v in_o the_o church-guide_n 38_o consid_fw-la p._n 38_o for_o that_o without_o this_o the_o christian_n will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v no_o stable_n or_o certain_a religion_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o person_n may_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n in_o they_o because_o that_o tradition_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n especial_o as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n several_a controversy_n about_o necessary_n have_v be_v raise_v which_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v and_o end_v by_o any_o then_o general_o current_a tradition_n or_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n supply_v this_o deficiency_n of_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o convening_n &_o consultation_n of_o council_n who_o have_v clear_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o former_a traditionals_n without_o which_o deduction_n several_a most_o pernicious_a heresy_n will_v have_v undermine_v the_o former_a christian_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o precedent_a time_n couch_v in_o more_o general_a term_n §_o 52_o that_o catholic_n need_v not_o in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 7_o consid_fw-la p_o 5._o 7_o to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o such_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n every_o where_o obvious_a in_fw-la catholic_n writer_n be_v by_o n.o._n not_o think_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v produce_v where_o he_o make_v only_o some_o short_a reflection_n on_o the_o dr_n principle_n and_o not_o a_o set_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o author_n will_v misname_v it_o but_o since_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o miss_v they_o though_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o he_o so_o earnest_o call_v for_o what_o n.o._n have_v not_o say_v whenas_o he_o so_o easy_o omit_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v find_v several_a of_o they_o put_v together_o in_o the_o first_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o vindicate_v also_o from_o the_o gloss_n put_v on_o they_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n and_o may_v find_v they_o mention_v also_o here_o below_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o and_o since_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n grant_v a_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a in_o all_o age_n from_o our_o lord_n promise_v doubtless_o contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o text_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o after_o he_o have_v read_v what_o be_v there_o allege_a whether_o such_o promise_n in_o many_o of_o these_o text_n do_v not_o relate_v principal_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-governor_n and_o again_o whether_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o christianity_n i.e._n the_o reason_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o text_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v not_o and_o have_v not_o believe_v church-infallibility_a at_o least_o in_o her_o general_n council_n establish_v by_o they_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n therefore_o of_o church-infallibility_a these_o scripture_n afford_v 57_o consid_fw-la p._n 57_o if_o that_o proof_n may_v be_v call_v so_o which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o or_o if_o whilst_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o church-infallibility_a to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o will_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o church-authority_n establish_v there_o to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n with_o obligation_n to_o external_n obedience_n so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v and_o silence_v for_o the_o former_a if_o a_o much_o major_a part_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a §_o 53_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o dr._n hold_v even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i.e._n in_o its_o council_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o
in_o the_o dr_n answer_n §_o 71_o last_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n mention_v before_o §_o 54._o he_o return_v a_o answer_n extend_v from_o p._n 250._o to_o p._n 200._o where_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 251._o urge_v s._n augustine_n word_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o follow_v etc._n etc._n sequimur_fw-la sanè_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i._n e_fw-la in_o non-rebaptization_a etiam_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la certissimam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o there_o before_o that_o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o decide_v it_o thus_o the_o dr._n but_o this_o father_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o difference_n about_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a question_n and_o not_o clear_o resolve_v as_o to_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o sequimur_fw-la sanê_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la etc._n etc._n quite_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o the_o donatist_n urge_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o example_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la observari_fw-la placuit_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemus_fw-la explicate_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v much_o more_o thus_o quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la reicertè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la â—arundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la jam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o commendat_fw-la i.e._n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o both_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v or_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n hold_v and_o state_n the_o truth_n if_o this_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o see_v the_o same_o say_v again_o elsewhere_o de_n unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 22._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o non_fw-fr evidence_n concern_v rebaptisation_n in_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la apertè_fw-la atque_fw-la evidenter_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la lego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n putâ—_n si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la &_o the_o hà c_n quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la deber_n mus_fw-la dubitare_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v its_o judgement_n facere_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la otherwise_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o concern_v something_o else_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o s._n augustine_n purpose_n facere_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o non-contradicere_a and_o which_o imply_v also_o assentire_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n we_o see_v the_o certissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v it_o i.e._n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o it_o discover_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n also_o as_o uner_o determine_v by_o it_o §_o 72_o again_o p._n 253._o he_o urge_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o where_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o donatus_n or_o parmenianus_n or_o pontius_n have_v say_v for_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o n.o._n grant_v very_o true_a if_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n speak_v it_o of_o particular_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o its_o general_n council_n nor_o can_v one_o rational_o plead_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o tide_n where_o a_o general_a council_n understand_v and_o expound_v they_o contrary_a §_o 73_o ibid._n he_o urge_v as_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o other_o controversy_n by_o nothing_o but_o plain_a scripture_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n or_o s._n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o word_n be_v not_o s._n augustine_n nor_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n first_o know_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v he_o here_o any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o general_n council_n or_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bâ—_n to_o but_o the_o donatist_n with_o he_o allow_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v the_o church_n sufficient_o demonstrable_a by_o their_o clear_a authority_n which_o if_o clear_a alone_o also_o suffice_v and_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o that_o he_o wave_v these_o other_o proof_n viz_o of_o council_n miracle_n &c_n &c_n on_o his_o side_n wherein_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o episcopi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la and_o miracula_fw-la vera_fw-la so_o they_o will_v wave_v the_o urge_n of_o their_o council_n far_o inferior_a and_o their_o miracle_n vision_n &c_n &c_n fallacious_a on_o their_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o they_o he_o call_v morarum_fw-la tendâ—â—ulâ—_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v press_v scripture_n again_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n council_n be_v deny_v by_o he_o to_o be_v any_o proof_n in_o controversy_n why_o use_v he_o it_o as_o such_o in_o rebaptization_n §_o 74_o again_o p._n 254._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n s_o austin_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o infallibility_n where_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n both_o side_n bâ—â—â—_n full_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o the_o true_a church_n which-soev_a it_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o from_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o its_o general_n council_n this_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n s._n austin_n can_v not_o have_v urge_v its_o determine_v a_o truth_n as_o he_o every_o where_o do_v see_v the_o quotation_n in_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bott_a and_o the_o donatist_n will_v soon_o have_v reply_v that_o his_o general_n council_n err_v and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 75_o again_o p._n 255._o he_o produce_v that_o much-worn_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la sapè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v view_v the_o place_n set_v down_o at_o large_a there_o by_o this_o author_n which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 256._o p._n 256._o he_o afterward_o press_v can_v he_o understand_v of_o unlawful_a council_n of_o matter_n of_o fast_a or_o practice_n but_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a question_n then_o in_o debate_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o that_o hereby_o s._n austin_n take_v off_o the_o great_a plea_n the_o donatist_n make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o continual_o urge_v for_o themselves_o but_o n.o._n have_v already_o weigh_v this_o common-place_n and_o reply_v to_o it_o 11._o it_o addit_fw-la to_o p._n 86._o l._n 11._o that_o if_o such_o plenary_a council_n as_o that_o which_o determine_v non-rebaptization_a be_v errable_a and_o amendable_a in_o these_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la neither_o have_v s._n austin_n any_o reason_n to_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n c._n 4._o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o heresy_n for_o dissent_v from_o it_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n nor_o have_v the_o second_o general_n council_n any_o just_a ground_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la no_o just_a cause_n i_o say_v
i_o find_v p._n 267._o mention_v a_o authority_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n or_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o but_o look_v further_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n person_n dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o such_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o cure_v heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o this_o i_o sin_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o power_n couch_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n suchperson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o §_o 101_o i_o find_v he_o 2_o p._n 268_o allow_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mere_o in_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o inply_v a_o natural_a indecency_n but_o in_o continue_v &_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o when_o these_o sect_n deny_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v such_o as_o he_o know_v the_o sect_n in_o england_n ordinary_o do_v may_v the_o church_n here_o lawful_o require_v their_o assent_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o penalty_n if_o nonconforming_a of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n nothing_o less_o than_o which_o can_v purge_v her_o communion_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o preserve_v she_o in_o purity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o adventure_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v require_v assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o practice_n from_o those_o persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v indifferent_a be_v not_o so_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a inflict_v her_o censure_n when_o perhaps_o she_o as_o fallible_a not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o tread_v suspensopede_a and_o manage_v the_o church_n authority_n somewhat_o timorous_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n require_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n i_o understand_v he_o that_o authority_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o challenge_v obedience_n against_o a_o conscience_n scrupulous_a or_o doubt_v but_o what_o for_o a_o conscience_n not_o doubt_v but_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o as_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o doubt_v in_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o authority_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n over-rule_v the_o practice_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o such_o authority_n its_o overrule_a the_o judgement_n which_o stand_v contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a none_o may_v practice_v though_o that_o which_o be_v right_a against_o their_o judgement_n this_o wary_a conclusion_n in_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n concern_v church_n authority_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o those_o general_a word_n in_o the_o first_o a_o power_n of_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o law_n as_o be_v or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o must_v judge_v §_o 102_o again_o he_o affirm_v p._n 261._o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n direct_v several_a way_n by_o particular_a instruction_n of_o doubtful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a by_o a_o public_a way_n of_o instruct_v viz._n in_o sermon_n by_o the_o representative_a clergy_n meet_v together_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n allow_v to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_v proposal_n any_o heresy_n or_o sect_n can_v well_o comply_v with_o to_o instruct_v doubtful_a person_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a wherein_o scripture_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o he_o no_o such_o doubt_n need_v to_o be_v in_o which_o doubt_v the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o this_o author_n decline_v to_o say_v necessary_a a_o authority_n of_o synod_n to_o declare_v what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o general_n he_o say_v too_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o require_v a_o consent_n of_o its_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o synod_n agree_v upon_o §_o but_o meanwhile_o here_o occurr_v nothing_o that_o such_o as_o say_v hold_v the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o church_n declare_v may_v not_o yet_o peaceable_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n he_o say_v these_o synod_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_n may_v reform_v such_o error_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o lie_n in_o their_o power_n to_o require_v any_o one_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o this_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v and_o cure_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o consent_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o title_n prefix_v say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 39_o article_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n for_o her_o preservation_n in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la to_o shut_v such_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o read_v er_fw-mi may_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o shut_v any_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n this_o he_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o not_o shut_v any_o out_o on_o this_o account_n viz._n their_o dissent_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 104_o for_o as_o for_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n shall_v agree_v upon_o suppose_v here_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o consent_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n only_o hypothetical_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n not_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v her_o communion_n nor_o will_v this_o remedy_n any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n as_o to_o such_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n decline_v the_o ministry_n 2_o by_o the_o church_n require_v their_o consent_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o mean_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n but_o either_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n 39_o chillingworth_n pref._n §_o 39_o a_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o
their_o external_a disobedience_n or_o contradiction_n but_o their_o wicked_a error_n the_o 39_o article_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v by_o this_o church_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n sure_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o establish_v of_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o canon_n run_v general_o whoso_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v the_o article_n &c_n &c_n in_o any_o thing_n erroneous_a and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o hold_a popery_n or_o socinianism_n see_v synod_n 1640._o can._n 3._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o whatever_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o dissenter_n from_o their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o 31._o article_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n du_n consistoire_n run_v thus_o simo_n un_o ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr &c._n &c._n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v raise_v any_o debate_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n sacrament_n public_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o matter_n can_v be_v otherwise_o compose_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o hear_n with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o with_o a_o express_a disavow_v their_o error_n record_v now_o sure_o this_o disavow_v their_o error_n be_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n here_o then_o be_v require_v a_o punctual_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o the_o person_n convent_v shall_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o caution_v before_o sans_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr decision_n en_fw-fr appartienne_fw-fr a_fw-fr autrez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr au_fw-fr synod_n and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n see_v acta_fw-la synod_n dordrecht_n sess_n 138._o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o foederato_fw-la belgio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o sure_o include_v the_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o thesh_a article_n excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la this_o i_o have_v add_v to_o show_v the_o same_o proceed_n of_o other_o foreign_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a with_o these_o of_o england_n to_o which_o now_o to_o return_v either_o in_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n these_o english_a national_a synod_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o whoever_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o affirm_v the_o impose_v something_o there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o who_o do_v affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o then_o what_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o if_o no_o consent_n to_o her_o article_n be_v require_v in_o general_a of_o all_o her_o subject_n what_o a_o indulgence_n be_v here_o for_o variety_n of_o sect_n every_o one_o be_v leave_v in_o matter_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o this_o church_n say_v she_o compose_v these_o article_n this_o of_o the_o doctor_n passings-by_a in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 76._o l._n 3._o the_o controversy_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v by_o n._n o._n and_o if_o there_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v propose_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o order_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n whether_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n ibid._n l_o 11._o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christian_n without_o their_o infallibility_n the_o certainty_n pretend_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o oppose_v by_o n._n o._n be_v such_o a_o certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o every_o person_n as_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o what_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o endeavour_n as_o consist_v with_o his_o vocation_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o experience_n ib._n l._n 9_o the_o occasion_n be_v my_o adversary_n call_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n that_o follow_v nor_o concern_v n._n o_o and_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n for_o themselves_o if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v this_o worth_a their_o pain_n i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o p._n 79._o annotation_n on_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n page_n 79._o l._n ult_n sometime_o they_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v not_o our_o author_n use_v this_o language_n of_o a_o objective_a infallibility_n himself_o in_o his_o 20_o principle_n where_o he_o say_v assent_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o whereby_o it_o appear_v himself_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o jargon_n and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o that_o of_o his_o archbishop_n lawd_n 125._o lawd_n p._n 125._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o make_v the_o archbishop_n also_o one_o of_o the_o juggler_n he_o talk_v of_o p._n 80._o l._n 10._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o if_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v i_o add_v or_o as_o apply_v to_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v proposition_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—mal_n be_v infallible_o true_a do_v not_o himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v writing_n infallible_a see_v his_o princ._n 12._o and_o be_v not_o this_o â—re_n infallible_o true_a n._n 1_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n the_o dr_n have_v be_v â—aâ—ing_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o say_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n where_o leave_v the_o
more_o subject_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o where_o for_o the_o through_o study_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o vocation_n and_o employment_n of_o most_o christian_n admit_v not_o a_o competent_a vacancy_n 5_o last_o the_o question_n that_o tend_v to_o void_a church-infallibility_a from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v for_o render_v useless_a the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o same_o question_n that_o demand_v why_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n which_o church-infallibility_a be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v put_v concern_v the_o scripture_n why_o these_o hold_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n the_o strong_a proof_n of_o which_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n be_v from_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 3._o of_o n._n oh_o concessions_n page_n 85._o l._n 14._o n.o._n yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o infallibility_n under_o natural_a religion_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o put_v together_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v 2d_o and_o 3d_o principle_n concede_v by_o n._n o_o but_o by_o take_v his_o own_o principle_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v he_o may_v represent_v n._n o_n concession_n of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v 2_o if_o by_o what_o he_o say_v n.o._n yield_v he_o mean_v this_o see_v his_o p._n 86._o l._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o some_o principle_n in_o religion_n without_o or_o antecedent_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n first_o know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v he_o but_o meanwhile_o from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o general_a the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n there_o be_v also_o positive_a divine_a law_n concern_v his_o service_n conserve_v in_o that_o body_n which_o constitute_v his_o visible_a church_n so_o we_o find_v early_o in_o genesis_n mention_n of_o sacrifice_n firstling_n holocau_v peace-offering_n clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n mention_n of_o holy_a time_n place_n person_n priest_n prophet_n of_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n purifying_n cleansing_n change_v their_o garment_n vow_n prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o matt._n 16.4_o 8._o of_o contract_v marriage_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 6.2_o compare_v with_o 1._o excommunication_n or_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o gen._n 4.12_o 14_o 16._o and_o these_o law_n we_o may_v presume_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o infallible_a external_a proponent_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o deliver_v since_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n there_o seem_v a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o as_o necessary_a if_o not_o more_o for_o solve_v the_o great_a doubt_n arise_v therein_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o a_o write_a law_n these_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o gen._n 26.5_o when_o god_n promise_v his_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n because_o that_o abraham_n have_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n observe_v his_o ceremony_n and_o law_n who_o service_n have_v be_v perform_v more_o public_o and_o solemn_o from_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n 4.26_o enos_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o after_o that_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v half_o run_v out_o and_o of_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n decretis_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n nicen._n decretis_fw-la quae_fw-la moses_n docuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la porrò_fw-la abraham_n observavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la no_n &_o enoch_n agnoverunt_fw-la abel_n quoque_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n perceperat_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la adam_n autem_fw-la magisterio_fw-la dei_fw-la instructus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pag._n 86._o l._n 8._o he_o yield_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v divine_a revelation_n i_o e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o judge_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o such_o judge_v again_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o whereas_o he_o collect_v this_o from_o n._n oh_o grant_v his_o four_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o reason_n in_o this_o four_o principle_n from_o which_o this_o author_n deduce_v such_o a_o concession_n 2._o that_o n.o._n upon_o the_o dr_n 5_o principle_n have_v deliver_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o this_o concession_n impose_v upon_o he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n 6._o word_n consid_fw-la p._n 6._o here_o if_o the_o dr_n mean_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o faculty_n in_o he_o which_o as_o to_o all_o revelation_n whatsoever_o propose_v to_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o divine_a from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o a_o revelation_n certain_o divine_a be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o the_o false_a and_o all_o this_o exclusive_o to_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o instruction_n of_o church-authority_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o none_o will_v need_v as_o experience_n show_v they_o do_v to_o repair_v to_o any_o other_o teacher_n for_o instruct_v he_o in_o a_o dubious_a revelation_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a revelation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o yet_o however_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o divine_a revelation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o or_o be_v contradictory_n to_o true_a reason_n but_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o above_o reason_n reason_n may_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 12_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o man_n by_o writing_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a concession_n that_o the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o have_v reconsidered_n and_o â—â—nd_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o author_n cause_n from_o n._n oh_o yield_a they_o pag._n 87_o l._n 9_o but_o he_o quarrel_v etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o dr_n consequence_n princip_n 21._o draw_v by_o he_o from_o what_o be_v say_v princip_n 20._o be_v well_o deduce_v or_o no_o which_o be_v call_v n._n oh_o quarrel_v here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n review_v these_o principle_n after_o this_o our_o author_n defence_n pag._n 88_o l._n 11._o as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o principle_n their_o principle_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v n.o._n consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v assert_v must_v rather_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n infallible_a if_o no_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o sorender_v any_o other_o infallibility_n useless_a any_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_n believe_v this_o artiele_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n more_o than_o that_o which_o tradition_n afford_v n.o._n affirm_v not_o see_v what_o the_o dr_n put_v in_o the_o next_o page_n for_o n._n oh_o 6_o concession_n as_o for_o the_o dr_n argue_v here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v antecedent_o infallible_o assure_v i.e._n by_o tradition_n of_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a render_v not_o at_o all_o the_o church_n infallibility_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o same_o person_n his_o be_v assure_v of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o according_a as_o the_o person_n condition_n need_v instruction_n may_v both_o ascertain_v he_o of_o many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_o ascertain_v they_o to_o he_o than_o tradition_n do_v ibid._n l._n 3_o our_o only_a question_n be_v about_o infallibility_n whether_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o write_v thus_o
to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o such_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a miracle-worker_n profess_v and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o god_n they_o serve_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o aesculapius_n or_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n or_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist-bishop_n who_o urge_v they_o against_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n *_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o have_v relate_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n have_v to_o give_v these_o their_o just_a force_n and_o value_n express_v always_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n the_o dr_n mention_n here_o and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o end_n from_o which_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o end_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o world_n chief_o to_o be_v inform_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n or_o *_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n always_o clear_v this_o to_o be_v their_o end_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o people_n we_o see_v without_o examine_v this_o argue_v the_o man_n to_o be_v from_o god_n from_o their_o behold_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o pharisee_n not_o dream_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n never_o offer_v to_o elude_v any_o of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n jo._n 9_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o by-account_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v render_v no_o way_n more_o creditable_a thereby_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v scarce_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o one_a here_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v by_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o or_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a be_v only_o pretend_v in_o the_o other_o 2_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v many_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n if_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o even_o all_o along_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o ecolesiastical_a history_n 3_o these_o miracle_n pretend_v both_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i.e._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n fiunt_fw-la ergò_fw-la nunc_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multa_fw-la miracula_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciente_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vult_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n fecit_fw-la 8._o fecit_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_z which_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o true_a 4_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o also_o have_v grant_v see_v in_o his_o 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o p._n 578.580_o and_o then_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a age_n or_o in_o the_o present_a if_o there_o appear_v first_o as_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n 2ly_n if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o still_o in_o these_o as_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o his_o more_o extraordinary_a faithful_a servant_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o unwavering_a faith_n of_o obtain_v what_o be_v ask_v for_o his_o better_a service_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o last_o that_o end_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n our_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 16._o where_o he_o faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v do_v per_fw-la martyrum_fw-la memorias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hot_a novit_fw-la expedire_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la adificandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la illi_fw-la confession_n sunt_fw-la paessi_fw-it 3ly_n where_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a time_n produce_v as_o evident_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a of_o these_o miracle_n do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o those_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n have_v ib._n l._n 7_o who_o all_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v as_o well_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o true_o nor_o 2_o so_o much_o the_o pretence_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n to_o miracle_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a for_o number_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o pretend_a in_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o simon_n magus_n his_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o few_o also_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heathen_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seem_v seign_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o those_o of_o christian_n but_o pretence_n on_o any_o side_n signify_v nothing_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v belief_n of_o miracle_n not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n pag._n 122._o l._n 15._o but_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n i.e._n that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o christian_n believe_v or_o that_o in_o his_o learning_n the_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o instructer_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a or_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o add_v or_o perhaps_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o as_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o become_v incarnate_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a any_o of_o which_o article_n such_o christian_a may_v saving_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v without_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o from_o some_o other_o formerly-known_a divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o this_o article_n may_v be_v ground_v as_o for_o example_n such_o person_n may_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o have_v define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a before_o he_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o which_o cnhurch-infallibillity_a be_v prove_v ib._n l._n 18._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o whatever_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n think_v of_o it_o yes_o there_o may_v so_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v may_v both_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o forementioned_a tradition_n and_o as_o catholic_n writer_n ordinary_o state_n it_o to_o who_o the_o dr_n owe_v his_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o n._n o_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o catholic_n believe_v or_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o be_v church-infallibility_a see_v the_o catholic_n author_n cite_v in_o 3d_o disc_n of_o the_o guide_n §_o 129._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3_o nay_o he_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o its_o own_o testimony_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o 37._o he_o princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 37._o whoever_o be_v prove_v i.e._n by_o some_o other_o medium_n or_o grant_v once_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a without_o
dissent_n from_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n and_o none_o may_v anathematise_v another_o for_o his_o dissent_n not_o receive_v or_o for_o his_o not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a much_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hold_v himself_o so_o which_o latter_a will_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a unless_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v in_o such_o matter_n certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o who_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n even_o of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o pag._n l._n 130._o l._n 7._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o public_a in_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n than_o of_o the_o repair_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v or_o time_n permit_v it_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o act_n 15._o to_o general_a council_n or_o those_o some_o way_n equivalent_a for_o decide_v the_o more_o important_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o than_o of_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v their_o require_v a_o belief_n and_o assent_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o this_o assent_n according_o yield_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o infer_v also_o a_o general_n belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o council_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o thus_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v for_o try_v cause_n in_o westminster-hall_n ib._n l._n 7_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o age_n wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n review_n the_o last_o note_n 1_o this_o stand_a infallible_a judge_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n which_o though_o as_o be_v a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n actual_o assemble_v and_o sit_v yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o in_o be_v and_o retain_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o judge_a matter_n of_o faith_n equal_o whether_o conjoin_v or_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o one_o another_o and_o when_o happen_v no_o conveniency_n of_o assemble_v such_o a_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o by_o several_a provincial_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v general_o approve_v or_o whether_o by_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o appear_v in_o a_o general_a accord_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o decree_n also_o and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n be_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n this_o of_o the_o stand_a judge_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n thereof_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v as_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o council_n as_o to_o their_o define_n point_v of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o 3_o but_o in_o the_o 3d_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n from_o tradition_n have_v it_o as_o ample_a and_o universal_a as_o some_o other_o point_n have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a ratify_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o point_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v always_o have_v as_o general_n a_o acceptation_n as_o any_o other_o or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n equal_a in_o this_o those_o of_o nice_a pag._n 131._o l._n 5._o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o one_o side_n and_o vehement_o dispute_v between_o several_a party_n on_o the_o other_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o necessary_n dispute_v save_v only_o by_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n and_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o decide_v this_o contest_v between_o n._n o_o and_o dr_n st_n dr_n st._n will_v be_v cast_v pag._n 132._o l._n 15._o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v against_o all_o just_a law_n of_o reason_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o doubt_n as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o till_o this_o proof_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o a_o neophyte_n may_v first_o be_v teach_v from_o tradition_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o so_o make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n prove_v to_o he_o as_o this_o church_n have_v in_o her_o council_n declare_v and_o deliver_v it_o for_o which_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o define_v the_o canon_n if_o the_o canon_n thereby_o receive_v no_o more_o certainty_n as_o to_o any_o christian_a than_o former_o ib._n l._n 3_o n.o._n turn_v my_o word_n quite_o to_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o meaning_n the_o dr_n now_o explain_v his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o principle_n which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v seem_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o 17_o princip_n 17_o as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o if_o n.o._n not_o imagine_v such_o a_o reduplication_n mistake_v the_o drs_n sense_n here_o from_o what_o he_o find_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 512_o place_n rat._n accountâ—p_n 512_o the_o discourse_n be_v still_o pertinent_a if_o not_o to_o this_o to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o n.o._n have_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n pag._n 133._o l._n 13._o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n couneil_n that_o it_o pâ—ssed_v such_o decree_n that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v divine_a christian_n have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o example_n have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o expound_v by_o this_o council_n the_o same_o to_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o other_o point_n and_o other_o council_n ib._n l._n 3_o but_o i_o express_o mention_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n his_o word_n in_o rat._n account_n be_v suppose_v say_v he_o p._n 510._o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o general_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n when_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n 1_o that_o this_o waâ—_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 2_o that_o it_o pass_v such_o decree_n 3_o that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_z 4_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o examine_v these_o four_o particular_n &_o come_v to_o the_o four_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 4ly_n say_v he_o suppose_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o what_o
church_n where_o such_o plea_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v urge_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o seducer_n and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o most_o general_a counci_n that_n can_v be_v convene_v for_o many_o past_a generation_n which_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v rather_o apply_v to_o these_o new_a sect_n and_o former_a heresy_n and_o from_o they_o be_v infer_v a_o close_a adherence_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a church_n governor_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n what_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o apostolical_a doctrine_n what_o not_o such_o dominion_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v 1._o tim._n 1.20_o to_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o command_v titus_n to_o use_v tit._n 3.10_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o but_o the_o text_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o unjust_a dominion_n or_o authority_n to_o treat_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o please_v in_o punish_v or_o mulct_v those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o alter_v change_n censure_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o advantage_n see_v dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n ib._n l._n 4._o no_o present_a guide_n whatever_o name_n they_o go_v by_o aught_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v although_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o man_n to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n if_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o christian_n oblige_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 144._o l._n 11._o see_v we_o not_o the_o effect_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n 13_o principle_n in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o need_v guide_n for_o understand_v necessary_a scripture_n but_o meanwhile_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o try_v by_o it_o their_o guide_n pag._n 147._o l._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o church-governor_n or_o guide_n to_o proceed_v by_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o proceed_n if_o here_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o other_o those_z who_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n repair_v to_o these_o guide_n to_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o these_o be_v again_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n doubt_v of_o whether_o the_o guide_n have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o these_o be_v final_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o which_o they_o consult_v their_o teacher_n as_o if_o the_o consulters_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o by_o this_o law_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o act_v final_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o he_o sentence_n ib._n l._n 13._o where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v have_v determine_v nothing_o there_o we_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v wherein_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v show_v do_v not_o he_o say_v here_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o nothing_o but_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o then_o say_v the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_a consubstantiation_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o be_v doubtful_a may_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v say_v as_o to_o such_o person_n to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o these_o if_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o still_o and_o thus_o all_o come_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a before_o hand_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o rule_n ib._n l._n 11_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n be_v authority_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v indeed_o indifferent_a as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o god_n will_v admit_v nothing_o into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v first_o express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o end_v this_o i_o say_v for_o such_o who_o hold_v some_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v they_o or_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o unlawfulness_n and_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o enjoin_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n to_o practice_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o come_v at_o last_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o indifferency_n or_o non-indifferency_n of_o such_o ceremony_n pag._n 148._o l._n 7._o we_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o in_o all_o time_n or_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n if_o various_a who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o their_o subject_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o authorize_v expositor_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n to_o who_o definition_n all_o aught_o to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n this_o church-tradition_n make_v good_a this_o such_o protestant_n as_o our_o author_n oppose_v ib._n l._n 13._o we_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v all_o that_o as_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o such_o ib._n l._n 11_o we_o reject_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n downward_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o proof_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a ourselves_o or_o the_o present_a church-governor_n ib._n l._n 5_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n force_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o the_n primitive_a time_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n offer_v to_o prove_v to_o who_o to_o any_o who_o final_a judgement_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o name_v they_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o this_o may_v err_v you_o say_v it_o err_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o second_o but_o if_o one_o err_v so_o may_v all_o and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o it_o do_v not_o err_v demonstration_n shall_v decide_v it_o and_o who_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 149._o l._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o difference_n concern_v their_o contradiction_n deny_v by_o catholic_n deny_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o plead_v tradition_n and_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a ib._n l._n 8._o but_o we_o profess_v to_o yield_v great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o
to_o any_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o arrogance_n &_o presumption_n in_o any_o other_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o have_v declare_v where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o church_n council_n or_o private_a man_n each_o for_o himself_o ib._n l._n 13_o till_o ignorance_n ambition_n private_a interest_n sway_v too_o much_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o guide_n these_o vice_n in_o all_o age_n be_v find_v in_o some_o and_o be_v just_o by_o other_o reprove_v but_o do_v he_o charge_v these_o on_o the_o church_n supreme_a guide_n or_o its_o general_a council_n then_o if_o we_o decline_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o account_n to_o what_o other_o court_n or_o person_n will_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o that_o be_v more_o free_a what_o private_a person_n or_o inferior_a court_n ib._n l._n 3_o in_o matter_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n we_o join_v with_o he_o no_o church-authority_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o former_a question_n still_o return_v who_o shall_v judge_v among_o we_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n if_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o evidence_n i_o hope_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o for_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o dr_n consent_n in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o discourse_v of_o transubstantiation_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v 567_o say_v p._n 567_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o say_v or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n when_v all_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v i.e._n for_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o that_o question_v in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n where_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v certain_o such_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o one_o sense_n the_o hear_v though_o against_o the_o perception_n of_o another_o sense_n the_o see_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o he_o be_v still_o rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o sense_n than_o credit_v the_o father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o contradict_v his_o sense_n so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v here_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n which_o once_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o evidence_n sense_n gives-in_a against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o reckon_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n if_o such_o can_v be_v show_v so_o expound_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o i_o think_v sometime_o so_o do_v dr_n st._n in_o these_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n here_o aside_o what_o their_o consent_n be_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v pag._n 150._o l._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o opinion_n in_o they_o catholic_n willing_o allow_v withdraw_v obedience_n where_o you_o have_v certainty_n but_o how_o vain_o do_v any_o one_o pretend_v or_o promise_v himself_o a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n as_o he_o judge_v contrary_a or_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n carry_v the_o like_a evidence_n to_o person_n as_o do_v the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n ib._n l._n 12._o i_o be_o certain_a if_o i_o destroy_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n i_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o if_o i_o disbelieve_v sense_n only_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n where_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v the_o contrary_a though_o indeed_o the_o sense_n in_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o deceive_v at_o all_o its_o object_n still_o remain_v there_o out_o the_o person_n if_o from_o it_o he_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v under_o it_o ib._n l._n 19_o to_o reject_v that_o authority_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n he_o must_v mean_v with_o his_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v divine_a ib._n l._n 3_o we_o prefer_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n before_o a_o novel_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n good_a reason_n but_o not_o before_o a_o divine_a revelation_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o must_v first_o be_v decide_v before_o any_o argument_n from_o sense_n can_v be_v use_v he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 2_o hutch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n foster_v by_o faction_n and_o impose_v by_o tyranny_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n jud._n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n n.o._n 92._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 92._o have_v this_o discourse_n on_o dr_n st_n four_o consequence_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o instrument_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a natural_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o 2_o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n work_v any_o thing_n supernatural_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v no_o doubt_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o though_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o tell_v we_o so_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n as_o our_o hear_v or_o read_v for_o this_o as_o we_o ought_v where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n or_o other_o evidence_n concern_v their_o deception_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v bread_n when_o a_o divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n in_o any_o nonevidence_n and_o question_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o §_o 60.61.62_o of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n thus_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n ‖_o which_o the_o dr_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o debate_v or_o acquaint_v a_o reader_n with_o those_o scruple_n we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v cosa_n ragionata_fw-la via_fw-la uà _fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 1._o we_o
77._o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o a_o necessary_a belief_n of_o they_o as_o that_o a_o person_n nescient_fw-la of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o always_o in_o some_o manner_n beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n when_o know_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o she_o obey_v her_o definition_n and_o not_o reject_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o such_o disobedience_n be_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a breach_n of_o god_n command_n ib._n l._n 11_o but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n by_o dissenter_n but_o this_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o 39_o article_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o erroneous_a or_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o excommunication_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v it_o till_o such_o person_n repent_v of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o without_o any_o qualification_n that_o such_o assent_n be_v yield_v only_o as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n here_o than_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o wicked_a error_n and_o herein_o such_o a_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o one_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o continuance_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n unrepented-of_a be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o from_o salvation_n which_o church_n declare_v art_n 33._o concern_v a_o just_a excommunication_n that_o the_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v tâ—ken_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o of_o which_o matter_n thus_o also_o calvin_n 4._o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 12._o §._o 4._o nequis_fw-la tale_n ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la spernat_fw-la aut_fw-la parvi_fw-la astimet_fw-la se_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la damnatum_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la istud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la ratumque_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la egerint_fw-la and_o §_o 10._o qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censurâ_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o just_a excommunication_n by_o a_o church_n reform_a excommunicantur_fw-la suae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la nisi_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la certi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ib._n l._n 4_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n be_v these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la deserit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v nâ—_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n the_o supreme_a among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v who_o also_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v lawful_a general_n council_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n involve_v also_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o precedent_n pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o as_o immediate_a authority_n of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v he_o not_o here_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n upon_o anathema_n but_o let_v he_o then_o urge_v this_o against_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o have_v practise_v it_o and_o declare_v such_o matter_n to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o obedience_n as_o be_v god_n word_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v such_o a_o immediate_a authority_n in_o oblige_a man_n conscience_n as_o to_o her_o injunction_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n command_v by_o god_n i.e._n as_o if_o she_o enjoin_v their_o obedience_n also_o to_o they_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n this_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o church_n contradict_v herself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n how_o be_v they_o enjoin_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o church_n affirm_v man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v these_o not_o because_o they_o be_v divine_a command_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o divine_a command_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n command_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n necessary_a such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o church_n command_v they_o and_o man_n also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v the_o dr_n admit_v as_o well_o as_o catholic_n see_v his_o irenieum_n c._n 2._o p._n 65._o where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o rom._n 13.5_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o church_n may_v pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o without_o dishonour_v or_o degrade_n or_o equal_v themselves_o to_o the_o donor_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 6._o but_o our_o guide_n challenge_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o give_v rule_n which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_n command_v of_o scripture_n they_o look_v on_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o oblige_v to_o observe_v oblige_a to_o observe_v i_o hope_v he_o mean_v as_o obey_v here_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la 46_o irenicum_fw-la cha_z 2._o §._o 7._o â—_o 46_o thus_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o ecelesiastical_a constitution_n that_o though_o they_o neither_o bound_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o i_o judge_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v command_v rather_o than_o manifest_v open_a contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bring_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o here_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o hold_v indifferent_a unless_o she_o make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o obligation_n if_o they_o first_o hold_v they_o lawful_a she_o oblige_v they_o also_o to_o hold_v such_o thing_n lawful_a since_o none_o may_v practice_v any_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v unlawful_a last_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v rule_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n so_o i_o ask_v have_v she_o no_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o decide_v they_o see_v art_n 29_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ib._n l._n 17._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v as_o much_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n in_o the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o disobey_v god_n in_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o no._n but_o as_o well_o for_o mortal_a sin_n admit_v degree_n and_o mandata_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la anteponi_fw-la sed_fw-la postponi_fw-la debere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praceptis_fw-la 17._o praceptis_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o say_v the_o cardinal_n though_o all_o disobey_v our_o superior_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v also_o disobey_v god_n when_o he_o in_o such_o command_v obedience_n to_o they_o again_o as_o well_o a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o some_o disobedience_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o not_o in_o all_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o damage_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o and_o last_o these_o thing_n be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o
civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n seem_v to_o apply_v some_o consciential_a obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n dislike_v and_o deny_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n so_o do_v they_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a ib._n l._n 10_o they_o challenge_v likewise_o to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n the_o church_n only_o dispense_v where_o antecedent_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o a_o church-law_n oblige_v those_o about_o marriage_n be_v many_o of_o they_o levitical_a judicial_a law_n obligatory_a only_o to_o the_o ancient_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o now_o to_o christian_n but_o in_o impedimentis_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la conjugium_fw-la dirimentibus_fw-la the_o church_n pretend_v no_o dispensative_a power_n ib._n l._n 8_o and_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n see_v this_o speak_v to_o before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 151._o l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 5_o as_o in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n so_o the_o greek_a sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentientium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la say_v jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o lutheran_n 7._o lutheran_n resp._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o protestant_n also_o since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n have_v willing_o admit_v more_o than_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o short_a english_a catechism_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n two_o only_o be_v make_v as_o bishop_n montague_n observe_v 33._o observe_v appeal_n c._n 33._o with_o this_o limitation_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n sess_n 7._o c._n 3._o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminency_n that_o protestant_n desire_n ib._n l._n 2_o set_v aside_o these_o consideration_n we_o dare_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o next_o page_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 185._o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o they_o be_v imposed-on_a who_o therefore_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o force_v the_o conscience_n the_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o involve_v a_o assent_n also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o that_o can_v yield_v must_v sin_v if_o they_o practise_v they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o must_v decide_v this_o matter_n between_o these_o two_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 63._o nominate_v for_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o he_o propose_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v nor_o determine_v by_o church-governor_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o only_a difficulty_n say_v he_o be_v hâ—w_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a because_o one_o man_n look_n upon_o that_o as_o indifferent_a which_o another_o do_v not_o the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v lefâ—_n indifferent_a by_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o law_n and_o which_o all_o may_v be_v require_v to_o conform_v in_o obedience_n to_o but_o here_o one_a what_o if_o when_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admit_v by_o both_o party_n yet_o there_o happen_v dispute_n what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n this_o sense_n be_v be_v it_o not_o so_o dispute_v and_o will_v not_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o need_n another_o judge_n 2_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o abroad_o concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o indifferent_n here_o in_o england_n they_o no_o way_n seem_v such_o as_o he_o here_o suppose_v i.e._n person_n not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n entertain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prclaticks_n other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v contrary_a i_o think_v to_o this_o author_n principle_n for_o other_o to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o constrain_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o practice_n where_o their_o judgement_n reluct_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v also_o may_v err_v 3_o the_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o arbitrary_a nomination_n but_o be_v always_o the_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o subordinate_a to_o they_o he_o go_v on_o can_v be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o the_o load_n of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v here_o not_o grant_v the_o roman_a ceremony_n such_o yet_o some_o of_o which_o at_o lest_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v protect_v because_o borrow_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o these_o sect_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o degree_n of_o burden_n impose_v where_o the_o least_o if_o impose_v against_o conscience_n be_v unsupportable_a ib._n l._n 17._o whether_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o how_o hard_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o you_o be_v the_o definition_n either_o of_o the_o supreme_a council_n or_o those_o superior_a to_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a one_o of_o england_n and_o to_o these_o council_n therefore_o you_o owe_v obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o silence_n and_o can_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n without_o schism_n ib._n l._n 11_o be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v than_o the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v then_o the_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v i_o mean_v have_v this_o church_n no_o power_n in_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pag._n 186._o l._n 1._o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n object_v by_o n.o._n which_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v omit_v here_o by_o the_o dr._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o annotation_n on_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n pag._n 186._o l._n 11._o that_o be_v the_o second_o main_a principle_n in_o n.o._n that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o n.o._n n.o._n deny_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n of_o necessary_a say_v 2._o say_v see_v the_o former_a discourse_n §._o 2._o but_o not_o in_o all_o especial_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o capacity_n without_o the_o church_n exposition_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n faith_n he_o say_v may_v begin_v at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o n._n o_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n where_o faith_n begin_v which_o faith_n begin_v at_o that_o particular_a article_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o any_o by_o their_o instructor_n parent_n or_o pastor_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o one_o article_n sometime_o another_o n._n oh_o
word_v there_o †_o be_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o all_o person_n learn_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o by_o all_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o catholic_n writer_n a_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o may_v begin_v i.e._n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o thus_o n.o._n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n ib._n l._n 3_o he_o often_o plead_v for_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n because_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o in_o the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a guide_n this_o be_v by_o n.o._n give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n not_o infallibility_n where_o n.o._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dr_n 18_o principle_n say_v in_o the_o immediate_a word_n precede_v 46._o precede_v p._n 46._o neither_o can_v such_o promise_n viz._n that_o whoso_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o understand_a scripture_n if_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o his_o consult_v and_o embrace_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a since_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o dr_n omit_v the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o apply_v n._n o_n word_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o infallibility_n pag._n 187._o l._n 9_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v be_v whilst_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n at_o least_o to_o person_n unlearned_a or_o of_o weak_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v ambiguous_a which_o word_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o our_o author_n ib._n l._n 6_o the_o force_n of_o all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v place_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o nay_o come_v to_o this_o that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a judgement_n can_v arrive_v to_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o guide_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 188._o l._n 1._o point_v to_o be_v discuss_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n salvation_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v add_v person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v add_v in_o point_n necessary_a of_o which_o n.o._n every_o where_o speak_v see_v his_o word_n but_o now_o quote_v by_o himself_o who_o word_n one_o will_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dr_n sure_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o integrity_n that_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n more_o plausible_a almost_o every_o where_o as_o to_o both_o these_o omit_v now_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 8._o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certain_a sense_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n here_o again_o want_v word_n man_n all_o man_n the_o unlearned_a those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n employ_v in_o a_o secular_a vocation_n etc._n etc._n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v necessary_n ib._n l._n 13_o one_a we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n add_v in_o necessary_n pag._n 189._o l._n 1._o n.o._n must_v prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n which_o no_o one_o deny_v n._n 1_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o person_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 1_o why_o it_o lie_v more_o upon_o n.o._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o point_v necessary_a than_o on_o the_o dr_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a i_o see_v not_o since_o he_o affirm_v these_o plain_n to_o all_o n.o._n deny_v it_o and_o affirmer_n as_o he_o say_v 193._o say_v p._n 193._o aught_o to_o prove_v 2_o here_o what_o think_v he_o of_o several_a of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n urge_v by_o n._n o_o much_o controvert_v in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n insert_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o thought_n necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o scripture_n so_o clear_a in_o all_o these_o as_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o endeavour_n suitable_a to_o their_o vocation_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o what_o think_v he_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ration_n account_n p._n 58._o urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o and_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 126._o l._n 2._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v they_o not_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v right_o believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church-governor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o god_n eph._n 4.11.13_o relate_v to_o necessary_n or_o where_o the_o err_a of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o always_o many_o christian_n must_v be_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 20_o be_v it_o clear_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n to_o all_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n when_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o whâ—le_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o world_n of_o man_n have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v secure_a of_o such_o a_o right_a endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a in_o such_o clear_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v where_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o only_o to_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a article_n thereof_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n then_o as_o he_o contend_v these_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o general_a council_n be_v in_o these_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v in_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o necessary_n yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o point_n at_o least_o so_o high_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v engage_v to_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o also_o either_o clear_v to_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o guide_n that_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v such_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n indeed_o after_o so_o much_o clamour_n against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o and_o also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o so_o much_o choler_n to_o maintain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o it_o and_o protestant_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n at_o least_o with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n that_o god_n shall_v either_o leave_v scripture_n for_o it_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o sober_a enquirer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a some_o live_a guide_n unerrable_o to_o determine_v it_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v leave_v scripture_n clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n well-endeavouring_a in_o all_o such_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o hard_o a_o task_n again_o to_o maintain_v this_o when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v these_o scripture_n do_v think_v against_o he_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o what_o he_o over-lavisheth_a
to_o these_o also_o this_o infallible_a guide_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o study_n n._n 4_o as_o for_o the_o 2d_o mean_n viz._n the_o ancient_n urge_v the_o general_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n testify_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o this_o viz._n the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o unanimous_o deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o receive_v first_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o all_o chri_n tian_n hold_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o embrace_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o general_o consent_v in_o and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o opposer_n thereof_o always_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o unite_a and_o consent_v apostolical_a church_n for_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o traditive_a doctrine_n i_o add_v here_o or_o any_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n make_v by_o they_o from_o such_o a_o traditive_a doctrine_n in_o both_o which_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o deduction_n the_o church_n be_v con_v tant_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o preserve_v by_o god_n providence_n over_o it_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v with_o it_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a however_o their_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v whether_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o provincial_a synod_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o a_o council_n general_n have_v then_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n as_o afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o dr_n in_o urge_v the_o 2d_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n herein_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o first_o time_n who_o tradition_n and_o ordination_n for_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n irenaeus_n say_v 4._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 4._o christian_n muâ—t_v have_v follow_v and_o believe_v have_v the_o apostle_n lest_o we_o no_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o dissenter_n have_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o heretic_n siquibus_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la how_o much_o more_o in_o great_a disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o a_o iquissinas_fw-la i.e._n by_o succession_n recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesente_fw-la quaestione_fw-la suâ—ere_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o adhere_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cvi_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la creâ—unt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 5_o neither_o be_v this_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n then_o consult_v or_o repaired-to_a only_o concern_v their_o conserve_n of_o the_o write_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o some_o grosser_n kind_n of_o heretic_n deny_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o this_o canon_n but_o also_o be_v consult_v and_o repaired-to_a concern_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o creed_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o church_n so_o often_o as_o dispute_n in_o those_o time_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o other_o heretic_n more_o refine_v and_o who_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o vary_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o several_a point_n against_o both_o which_o heretic_n the_o father_n urge_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o these_o church_n to_o those_o who_o will_v consult_v they_o concern_v the_o tradition_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n frequent_o complain_v as_o of_o some_o heretic_n not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n so_o of_o other_o misinterpret_v they_o etc._n they_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o siquas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectio_fw-la ibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la intervertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la integras_fw-la praestâ—t_fw-la nihilâ—minùs_fw-la â—iversas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentata_fw-la convertit_fw-la tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la and_o afterward_o dicunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la adulteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la mendâ—cia_fw-la inferri_fw-la and_o ubi_fw-la apparu_fw-la rit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la coristianae_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la where_o i_o note_v his_o urge_v the_o church_n consent_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reception_n of_o scripture_n as_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n ib_a l._n 11._o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o cercain_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o want_v nâ—_n mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o this_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n accompany_v the_o clergy_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o even_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o much_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o whenever_o and_o however_o they_o manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o several_a provincial_a council_n assemble_v or_o perhaps_o only_o by_o some_o one_o convene_v in_o the_o place_n more_o infest_a with_o some_o new_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o other_o coordinate_a church_n or_o not_o oppose_v and_o censure_v but_o tacit_o admit_v by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o office_n or_o in_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a write_n and_o explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o none_o of_o which_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o which_o in_o any_o dissent_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o whole_a do_v ever_o err_v of_o which_o time_n before_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a thus_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o his_o epilogue_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o daily_a intercourse_n intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n without_o those_o assembly_n of_o representative_n we_o call_v council_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o visible_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thereupon_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o stand_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a settle_n of_o trouble_n arise_v in_o some_o part_n and_o tend_v to_o question_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n concern_v which_v settlement_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n be_v a_o way_n of_o far_o great_a dispatch_n but_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o church_n obtain_v upon_o the_o place_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n proceed_v whole_o upon_o supposition_n of_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n as_o of_o force_n to_o conclude_v particular_a church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o agreement_n in_o all_o time_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n steady_a and_o uniform_a ib._n l._n 4_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o hear_v of_o as_o a_o
their_o testimony_n when_o pretend_v one_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a than_o when_o another_o though_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a importance_n pag._n 208._o l._n 1._o which_o tradition_n they_o the_o heretic_n account_v the_o key_n to_o unlock_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n indeed_o so_o account_v their_o false_a tradition_n but_o so_o the_o church_n also_o their_o true_a tradition_n ib._n l._n 12._o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o where_n he_o omit_v the_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la no._n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la say_v the_o father_n which_o pricipalitas_n potentior_fw-la a_o petro_n &_o paulo_n fundata_fw-la cause_v the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n see_v the_o word_n at_o large_a cite_v before_o annot._n on_o p._n 201._o l._n 5._o ib._n l._n 17._o and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v to_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o father_n plead_v also_o in_o the_o church_n a_o anti-tradition_n true_a and_o apostolical_a witness_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o false_a and_o untestify_v ib._n l._n 9_o and_o suppose_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o have_v follow_v the_o traditien_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n thus_o say_v irenaeus_n i_o add_v and_o this_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v in_o necessary_n infallible_a else_o christian_n religion_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o such_o necessary_n pag._n 209._o l._n 14._o but_o irenaeus_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o contraty_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 197._o l._n 7._o and_o l._n 11._o pag._n 210._o l._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o author_n remove_v his_o discourse_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o tertullian_n who_o also_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n nor_o of_o some_o chief_a article_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n controvert_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o deposit_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o church_n therein_o in_o any_o controversy_n make_v concern_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o learn_v and_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v concern_v he_o both_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o tertullian_n have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n see_v contra_fw-la valentin_n c._n 5._o both_o refer_v christian_n to_o the_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o these_o church_n firm_o conserve_n and_o right_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n herein_o of_o these_o church_n thus_o he_o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 19_o vbi_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_n how_o this_o if_o these_o consentient_a church_n not_o hold_v infallible_a in_o right_o deliver_v such_o tradition_n 21._o c._n 21._o and_o quid_fw-la apostolis_n christus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la proinde_fw-la constare_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricsbus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la id_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la tenentem_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la these_o church_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n be_v errable_a in_o conserve_n or_o deliver_v such_o such_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o any_o certain_a that_o not_o in_o tertnllian_n superest_fw-la ergo_fw-la uti_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la which_o he_o demonstrate_v thus_o communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la doctrina_fw-la diversa_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o after_o c._n 36._o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v consult_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi a_o macedoniâ_fw-la habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la roman_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la affricanis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la where_o he_o advance_v this_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o irenaeus_n faelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la profuderunt_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la didicerit_fw-la i.e._n haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la docuerit_fw-la cùm_fw-la affricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contesserarit_fw-la then_o name_v some_o part_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n adversus_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la say_v he_o neminem_fw-la recipit_fw-la into_o its_o communion_n then_o conclude_v si_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adjudicetur_fw-la &c_n &c_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la candem_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n i.e._n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v their_o faith_n not_o right_o probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la and_o illic_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la choose_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la from_o the_o consentient_a church_n this_o occurr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v find_v like_o thing_n from_o which_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o say_v there_o 5._o there_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la cateris_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrocinabitur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelia_n proinde_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la illas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ib._n l._n 9_o he_o tertullian_n show_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 207._o l._n 4._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o confine_v the_o consentient_a church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o express_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o tertullian_n time_n for_o than_o its_o testimony_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o those_o of_o the_o athanasian_n pag._n 213._o l._n 11._o discover_v their_o imposture_n let_v the_o reader_n well_o consider_v whether_o the_o dr_n translation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a page_n do_v not_o also_o make_v tertullian_n clear_o enough_o affirm_v church-infallibility_a and_o whether_o he_o bring_v not_o witness_n against_o himself_o pag._n 214._o l._n 14._o thus_o tertullian_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o a_o infallibility_n place_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o contrary_n if_o we_o review_n what_o have_v be_v say_v tertullian_n lay_v down_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n touch_v such_o sense_n traditional_a and_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o consent_n ought_v to_o determine_v such_o sense_n unto_o they_o ib._n l._n 5_o prescription_n or_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o plead_n for_o so_o prescription_n signify_v in_o he_o the_o plea_n tertullian_n use_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o also_o roman-catholic_n do_v still_o against_o the_o protestant_n namely_o this_o mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la c._n 38._o and_o this_o 31._o this_o c._n 31._o id_fw-la est_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la tradtum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la immissum_fw-la i_o say_v
necessary_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v always_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o super-intending_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o recurrence_n to_o such_o tradition_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o some_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o who_o therefore_o in_o their_o faith_n of_o such_o necessary_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n direction_n infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a pag._n 232._o l._n 5._o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v by_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n it_o seem_v do_v endeavour_n to_o confute_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o seripture_n what_o then_o ib._n l._n 18._o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o still_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o find_v it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o plead_v for_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n after_o it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o they_o and_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n as_o now_o also_o the_o proâ—estans_n after_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n laterane_n florentine_n and_o trent_n council_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o just_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o though_o i_o think_v mr_n chillingworth_n will_v not_o yet_o will_v not_o dr_n st._n as_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o these_o then_o though_o deny_v submission_n to_o council_n yet_o not_o to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v now_o out_o of_o principle_n coneeded_a by_o they_o and_o common_a to_o both_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o ib._n l._n 4_o that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v once_o suggest_v this_o admirable_a expedient_a of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o these_o bishop_n continual_o press_v to_o they_o the_o consentient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o what_o end_n this_o if_o it_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o fallible_a may_v a_o authority_n not_o infallible_a put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dr_n creed_n upon_o that_o account_n can_v it_o exact_v belief_n and_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n and_o not_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a pag._n 233._o l._n 7._o when_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o see_v this_o great_a friend_n of_o council_n before_o 149._o before_o p._n 149._o the_o charge_n be_v ancient_a church_n and_o council_n contradict_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v high_o to_o the_o ancient_a contradict_a ancient_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o herctick_n contradict_v council_n catholic_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o council_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n contradict_v it_o but_o if_o unequal_a that_o of_o nice_n only_o will_v stand_v in_o force_n ib._n l._n 13._o if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n what_o security_n can_v any_o man_n have_v against_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n which_o favour_v it_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o which_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o i.e._n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o security_n from_o thence_o can_v we_o have_v against_o arianisme_n since_o the_o arian_n council_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o therefore_o more_o obligatory_a than_o it_o do_v not_o our_o author_n here_o a_o little_a too_o sar_n unmask_v himself_o do_v he_o hold_v then_o christian_n to_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arianisme_n time_n be_v when_o he_o say_v 375._o say_v rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimote_n consent_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n will_n he_o say_v here_o if_o these_o council_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n i.e._n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o so_o of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o they_o then_o either_o the_o arian_n council_n must_v not_o be_v more_o numerous_a as_o here_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v or_o the_o more_o numerous_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v in_o it_o not_o always_o the_o more_o valid_a which_o be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o dr._n we_o muâ—t_v know_v that_o if_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n they_o many_o and_o that_o of_o nice_a only_a one_o this_o number_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o one_o council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o one_o arian_n council_n then_o though_o there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n from_o all_o the_o west_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o all_o its_o bishop_n accept_v it_o which_o they_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n therefore_o athanasius_n african_a athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n african_a after_o those_o arian_n council_n hold_v speak_v thus_o of_o that_o of_o nice_n huic_fw-la certè_fw-la concilio_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la numerum_fw-la cum_fw-la numero_fw-la comparet_fw-la tanto_fw-la major_n est_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la particularibus_fw-la conciliâ—s_fw-la quantum_fw-la totum_fw-la svi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o 2_o that_o have_v the_o arian_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o some_o time_n outnumbred_a the_o catholic_n yet_o these_o after_o once_o pronounce_v heretical_a by_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v invalidate_v hereby_o whilst_o such_o from_o have_v any_o lawful_a vote_n in_o a_o future_a council_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n and_o bishop_n remain_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o they_o to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a world_n owe_v its_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 9_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 55._o nazianzen_n epist_n 55._o declare_v he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o many_o arian_n council_n of_o his_o time_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v great_a favourite_n to_o constantius_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o perhaps_o of_o some_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o by_o such_o contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n there_o suffer_v much_o but_o this_o he_o say_v exclusive_o doubtless_o both_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n of_o which_o he_o say_v hiero._n say_v orat._n in_o laud._n hiero._n that_o paâ—res_fw-la nostri_fw-la pinsque_fw-la ille_fw-la hominum_fw-la mundus_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la perrexerunt_fw-la certis_fw-la finibus_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la circumscripserunt_fw-la and_o athanas_n and_o orat._n in_o laud._n athanas_n sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n habitum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la illum_fw-la lectissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegisse_fw-la and_o exclusive_o again_o to_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o and_o subscribe_v what_o need_v i_o now_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o vindicate_a bellarmine_n on_o this_o matter_n meanwhile_o will_v not_o the_o dr_n here_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_n council_n pag._n 234._o l._n 7_o s._n augustine_n 14._o augustine_n cont._n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o deal_v with_o maximin_n as_o the_o arian_n express_o set_v aside_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n
in_o the_o place_n controvert_v between_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dispute_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n protuleris_fw-la quod_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la audiamus_fw-la hae_fw-la verò_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la homoousion_n nullo_n casu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o homoousion_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augustine_n take_v his_o challenge_n and_o as_o he_o wave_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ariminum_n upon_o which_o here_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la homoousion_n quoth_v in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la arrianos_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la patribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i._n e_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la i.e._n by_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_n counci_n veritate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o concilio_n ariminensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la haeretica_fw-la impietas_fw-la labefâ—ctare_fw-la tentavit_fw-la he_o condescend_v thus_o i_o say_v after_o this_o utter_v in_o justification_n of_o nice_a sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la he_o say_v not_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la teneris_fw-la but_o nunc_fw-la non_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumque_fw-la propriis_fw-la as_o the_o two_o council_n be_v say_v utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concenset_fw-la that_o be_v this_o our_o conference_n or_o dispute_n shall_v only_o be_v as_o you_o desire_v from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o person_n may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a without_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o not_o therefore_o all_o person_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 230._o l._n 15._o mean_o while_o none_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n plead_v or_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a needless_a to_o be_v further_o prove_v one_o will_v think_v to_o dr_n st._n pag._n 236._o l._n 1._o this_o be_v in_o term_n assert_v by_o he_o 9_o he_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o as_o a_o fuundamental_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n contain_v our_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o capacity_n that_o many_o do_v not_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n for_o settle_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o dr_n to_o which_o infallible_a authority_n that_o this_o father_n refer_v such_o person_n for_o learning_n the_o true_a faith_n see_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i.e._n of_o believe_a church-authority_n where_o he_o say_v cûm_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la den_n tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o choose_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la deuce_fw-la irruis_fw-la and_o omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o pnucos_fw-la paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergò_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la screno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandum_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la who_o therefore_o he_o refer_v to_o this_o security_n of_o believe_a church_n authority_n for_o in_o religione_fw-la quid_fw-la iniquius_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v he_o ibid_fw-la he_o ibid_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la antistites_fw-la nebis_fw-la non_fw-la fictum_fw-la animum_fw-la pollicentibus_fw-la credant_fw-la nos_fw-la eye_n praecipientibus_fw-la nolimus_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o c._n 16._o that_o for_o such_o person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la quâ_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitetes_fw-la aâ—â—ollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la seposu_fw-la â_fw-la rationc_fw-fr quam_fw-la sinceram_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movere_fw-la parâ—â—â—_n miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o 17._o and_o ib._n c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la atque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la quà m_fw-la tanto_fw-la labour_n nost_o praedictae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la teneat_fw-la verba_fw-la symboli_fw-la i_o may_v say_v or_o of_o scripture_n &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la intus_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tenere_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquà _fw-la creaturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la credat_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la hâ—bâ—t_fw-la and_o in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o join_v these_o two_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cùm_fw-la adhibita_fw-la imentio_fw-la say_v he_o incertum_fw-la esse_fw-la providerit_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pronunciâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la consulat_fw-la regulam_fw-la fiaci_fw-la quam_fw-la 1_o de_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la planioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la 2_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la percepit_fw-la more_o of_o this_o need_v not_o many_o excellent_a rule_n this_o father_n give_v by_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i.e._n for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o learned_a but_o not_o this_o exclusive_o to_o those_o person_n be_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n who_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o part_n by_o these_o rule_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o other_o repair_n to_o it_o where_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o study_n still_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a pag._n 238._o l._n 12._o 16._o 12._o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n christian_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o which_o word_n 6.53_o word_n jo._n 6.53_o seem_v to_o command_v something_o evil_a must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o not_o imagine_v as_o the_o word_n strict_o take_v sound_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o other_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o we_o as_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n auditor_n gross_o misunderstand_a he_o and_o so_o forsake_v he_o in_o which_o sense_n dominus_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n not_o imagine_v thus_o i_o say_v but_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o feed_v on_o by_o we_o this_o real_a so_o as_o also_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o not_o to_o the_o symbol_n yet_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o a_o real_a participation_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o learn_a writer_n have_v much_o speak_v of_o and_o contend_v for_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o catholic_n before_o that_o the_o rubric_n or_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o late_a sect_n admit_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n a.d._n 1660._o which_o rubric_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o it_o deny_v that_o christ_n substance_n can_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n where_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v first_o contrive_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o in_o the_o new-moulding_a and_o correct_v of_o the_o former_a common_a prayer_n book_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n upon_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n of_o some_o foreign_a reform_a divine_v make_v against_o it_o and_o be_v then_o back_v also_o with_o the_o 28_o article_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o same_o king_n in_o
a_o wrong_a one_o to_o posterity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v they_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v yield_v only_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v first_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o think_v nothing_o prove_v to_o he_o for_o of_o this_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v be_v as_o innocent_a in_o dissent_v as_o we_o in_o assent_v ib._n l._n 9_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o word_n what_o either_o all_o the_o father_n or_o many_o of_o they_o manifest_o frequent_o and_o constant_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n of_o they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o receive_n hold_v and_o deliver_v of_o it_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a certain_a and_o firm_a undoubted_a câ—rtain_a and_o firm_a upon_o what_o account_n sure_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o something_o whatever_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o not_o of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v here_o contest_v pag._n 248._o l._n 7_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o either_o only_a by_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o plain_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n by_o these_o decree_n than_o vincentius_n at_o last_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o discern_v heresy_n i_o will_v this_o author_n will_v do_v so_o too_o pag._n 249._o l._n 7._o and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o least_o supposition_n of_o infallibility_n not_o so_o sure_o if_o our_o author_n remember_v vincentius_n his_o former_a word_n affirm_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o general_a council_n as_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a certain_a and_o firm_a and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o ib._n l._n 2_o if_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o latter_o general_a council_n of_o latter_a age_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o also_o for_o these_o time_n also_o be_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o present_a and_o if_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v think_v by_o he_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n for_o decide_v such_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o a_o eutychian_a think_v so_o of_o four_o hundred_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o say_v not_o what_o mean_v he_o yield_v our_o assent_n no_o more_o be_v desire_v but_o that_o this_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o which_o council_n may_v be_v in_o any_o age_n necessary_a and_o in_o any_o age_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o equal_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o former_a tradition_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n though_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o go_v on_o pag._n 250._o l._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o than_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v page_n 197._o the_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n the_o resolution_n here_o be_v that_o where_o after_o examine_v and_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n the_o dispute_n still_o remain_v concern_v the_o certain_a sense_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v concern_v it_o or_o if_o not_o in_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n i_o ask_v and_o be_v not_o those_o recommend_v by_o these_o ancient_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o matter_n that_o be_v decree_v or_o consent_v in_o suppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o anti-arians_a but_o then_o concern_v this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o illiterate_a can_v examine_v this_o who_o be_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n ib._n l._n 13._o if_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a then_o theâ—â—_n be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n one_o exception_n be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o viz._n unless_o n._n o._n will_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o general_n council_n deliver_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o ancient_a author_n this_o author_n have_v quote_v do_v maintain_v to_o be_v firm_a certain_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v just_a contrary_n to_o our_o author_n if_o these_o mean_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n than_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church-guide_n annotation_n on_o §_o 14._o s._n augustine_n testimony_n examine_v annotation_n on_o §._o 14._o s._n augustine_n testimony_n examine_v pag._n 250._o l._n 11_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o obscure_a place_n add_v in_o point_n necessary_a pag._n 251._o l._n 12._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v rebaptization_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o follow_v the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o s._n austin_n 32._o austin_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o viz._n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la observari_fw-la placuit_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemus_fw-la which_o n._n 1_o he_o proceed_v to_o explain_v further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v cite_v by_o n._n o._n quam_fw-la vis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la i.e._n concern_v non-rebaptization_a certè_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la jam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la not_o clear_v in_o scripture_n eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la and_o what_o the_o father_n say_v here_o of_o our_o retain_v the_o verity_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o church_n we_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o same_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o 22._o elsewhere_o de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o concern_v our_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n also_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o word_n dicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunc_fw-la haereticus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nâ—eâ—suscipis_fw-la citè_fw-fr respondeo_fw-la sicut_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nunquid_fw-la tu_fw-la meliùs_fw-la potes_fw-la nosse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la sis_fw-la quà m_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la medice_fw-la vulneris_fw-la tui_fw-la hic_fw-la fortè_fw-la dicis_fw-la lege_fw-la ergo_fw-la mihi_fw-la quemâ—d_fw-la â—odum_fw-la christus_fw-la suscipi_fw-la jusserit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la transire_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la voâ—unt_fw-la hoc_fw-la apertè_fw-la atque_fw-la evidenter_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la lego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v be_v neither_o example_n nor_o any_o other_o plain_a direction_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o go_v on_o nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveni_fw-la amus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la transisso_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la susceptos_fw-la puto_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr hâc_fw-la quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la deberemus_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qùam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commend_v ibatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peromnes_n gentes_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n remotis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la
quo_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la auxilicque_n divino_fw-la quam_fw-la praedictae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o which_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v sincerissima_fw-la sapientia_fw-la which_o also_o he_o define_v adhaesio_fw-la veriâ—ati_fw-la and_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n infirmatâ_fw-la 4._o contra_n epist_n manich_n c._n 4._o jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o his_o 11._o l._n cont._n faustum_n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n 6_o and_o the_o motive_n he_o say_v that_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_n and_o follow_v such_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o these_o urge_v by_o n._n o._n 87._o o._n p._n 87._o ibid._n beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n tenet_n i_o say_v he_o consensio_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la tenet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la miraculis_fw-la inchoâ—ta_fw-la spe_fw-la nutrita_fw-la charitate_fw-la aucta_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsà _fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dâ—minus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_v we_o may_v observe_v he_o as_o also_o irenaus_n terâ—ullian_n and_o cyprian_a give_v a_o special_a principality_n among_o other_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o which_o likewise_o he_o cite_v that_o text_n jo._n 21.15_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o special_a commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n also_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate-to_a gal._n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v give_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o so_o this_o father_n in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n against_o the_o donatist_n name_v this_o see_v among_o other_o with_o who_o caecilianus_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n he_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n authority_n hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o sepositâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la credidi_fw-la famae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la 14._o c._n 14._o consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roboratae_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manatura_fw-la est_fw-la 17._o c._n 17._o and_o yet_o more_o full_o dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la plebis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la i._n e_fw-la by_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o several_a of_o which_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o also_o of_o some_o a_o instrume_n damnatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la whereas_o he_o observe_v of_o the_o donatist_n 48._o donatist_n epist_n 48._o that_o in_o their_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o decline_v universality_n and_o appeal_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o its_o true_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mark_n according_a to_o their_o different_a persuasion_n some_o man_n find_v in_o one_o church_n some_o in_o another_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la tetius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tenetis_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o acutum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la dum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v thus_o copious_o cite_v he_o the_o more_o full_o to_o satisfy_v the_o candid_a reader_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o he_o that_o seem_v more_o clear_a may_v prevent_v the_o mistake_a gloss_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o some_o other_o this_o of_o s._n augustine_n being_n no_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o obey_v her_o be_v the_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o know_v of_o her_o easy_a by_o the_o forementioned_a mark_n pag._n 252._o l._n 14._o s._n austin_n be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o so_o much_o discuss_v the_o point_n have_v agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o truth_n so_o may_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o error_n but_o s._n austin_n every_o where_o contend_v as_o be_v but_o now_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n which_o a_o general_a conncil_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o and_o determine_v so_o and_o in_o this_o have_v the_o donatist_n no_o way_n contradict_v he_o so_o cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la incorruptam_fw-la i.e._n not_o errin_n &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 24._o doce_fw-la huic_fw-la communioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la apertum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la a_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la perhiberi_fw-la &_o fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la transeundum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la suscipiendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quà m_fw-la sicut_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la declarata_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o it_o which_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o define_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o or_o his_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n these_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o council_n determine_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v still_o eager_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o point_n of_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n find_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o time_n only_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o certain_o conclude_v a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o avoid_v church-infallibility_a and_o maintain_v a_o ill-grounded_a principle_n which_o church_n infallibility_n once_o cashier_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o many_o sect_n daily_o rise_v up_o and_o after_o a_o new_a mode_n still_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n ibid._n l._n 9_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n concern_v scripture_n no_o but_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o matter_n necessary_a pag._n 253._o l._n 11._o for_o neither_o say_v s._n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 11._o be_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a certain_a i_o say_v though_o understand_v of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o shall_v hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o suppose_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o these_o may_v hold_v so_o especial_o in_o manifestissimâ_fw-la voice_fw-la pastoris_fw-la &_o in_o voce_fw-mi ejus_fw-la clarâ_fw-la &_o apertâ_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v or_o if_o these_o general_a council_n shall_v interpret_v any_o such_o scripture_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n
doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v our_o author_n allow_v this_o presumption_n on_o the_o church_n side_n ought_v he_o not_o much_o more_o in_o a_o clear_a pag._n 258._o l._n ult_n s._n augustine_n word_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v now_o 〈…〉_o now_o say_v that_o we_o follow_v what_o truth_n have_v declare_v do_v not_o s._n austin_n here_o from_o non-rebaptization_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o examine_v custom_n and_o scripture_n declare_v himself_o secure_a of_o this_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_a council_n pag._n 259._o l._n 13._o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o so_o he_o say_v before_o 257._o before_o p._n 257._o in_o a_o question_n so_o doubtful_a he_o agree_v to_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o think_v a_o man_n very_o much_o relieve_v by_o follow_v so_o evident_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o not_o so_o relieve_v s._n austin_n declare_v heretic_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n what_o mean_v this_o limitation_n be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o council_n determine_v in_o matter_n obscure_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v general_o obscure_a but_o not_o so_o in_o matter_n more_o clear_a one_o will_v think_v the_o contrary_a rather_o but_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v when_o the_o question_n or_o matter_n be_v obscure_a since_o on_o this_o depend_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o donatist_n for_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o this_o author_n promise_v as_o to_o present_a controversy_n the_o same_o submission_n in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n to_o a_o general_n council_n this_o case_n here_o of_o obscurity_n will_v not_o be_v find_v because_o these_o point_n they_o say_v be_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o offer_v demonstration_n of_o they_o but_o if_o protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o general_a council_n resolve_v without_o limit_v it_o to_o certain_a case_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o then_o grant_v that_o consequent_o in_o necessary_n these_o council_n must_v not_o err_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o necessary_n something_o wrong_n and_o false_a this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v ib._n l._n 3_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v the_o question_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o donatist_n also_o plead_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n against_o the_o catholic_n see_v firmilian_a ep._n 75._o â—pud_fw-la cyprian_n caeterùm_fw-la nos_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la jungimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v controvert_v now_o concern_v now_o for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n what_o the_o former_a tradition_n be_v or_o what_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n austin_n urge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o discuss_v the_o matter_n where_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o require_v the_o donatists_n submission_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n first_o prove_v to_o they_o i.e._n they_o confess_v it_o so_o for_o this_o if_o prove_v to_o they_o donatist_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o decline_v as_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o dr._n let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 244._o and_o here_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o let_v such_o a_o consent_n be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o s._n austin_n require_v their_o submission_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o latter_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a or_o arles_n or_o both_o it_o matter_n not_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n need_v not_o be_v stand_v on_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n determination_n of_o any_o necessary_n as_o to_o christian_n believe_v in_o such_o necessary_n a_o truth_n of_o which_o necessary_n also_o this_o council_n not_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o father_n word_n will_v have_v weigh_v little_a with_o these_o african_n persuade_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n sentence_n though_o a_o error_n therefore_o he_o fortify_v the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o former_a expression_n christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la and_o in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pag._n 260._o l._n 9_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n for_o a_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o admit_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o any_o latter_a age_n concern_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n as_o s._n austin_n admit_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n for_o not_o admit_v it_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 10._o nor_o of_o a_o pack_v company_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o true_o general_n council_n he_o have_v reason_n but_o sure_o there_o will_v need_v no_o pack_v of_o bishop_n for_o their_o vote_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o council_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v abet_v and_o maintain_v teach_v and_o practise_v before_o such_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v before_o luther_n appearance_n and_o also_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o can_v only_o be_v convene_v in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o true_o of_o the_o eastern_a too_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n there_o decide_v against_o the_o protestant_n so_o persuade_v in_o their_o judgement_n before_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n as_o they_o or_o other_o afterward_o vote_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 15._o of_o church-authority_n say_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dr_n principle_n pag._n 260._o l._n 15._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n n.o._n show_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o dr_n principle_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v church_n infallibility_n to_o ruin_v also_o as_o much_o or_o more_o church-authority_n viz._n as_o to_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n flock_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n these_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o dr_n question_v for_o this_o n.o._n expect_v shall_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o have_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o dr_n and_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o quotation_n that_o follow_v out_o of_o n.o._n p._n 50._o he_o find_v our_o author_n mention_v n_n oh_o consequence_n indeed_o but_o omit_v the_o argument_n immediate_o precede_v from_o which_o he_o infer_v it_o viz._n first_o observe_v that_o whatever_o divine_a assistance_n be_v advance_v here_o viz._n in_o the_o dr_n 19_o principle_n against_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o church-infallibility_a the_o same_o be_v more_o advance_v against_o any_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o church-authority_n and_o so_o church-authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o church-infallibility_a to_o this_o observation_n the_o dr_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 70._o he_o find_v he_o mention_v the_o charge_n
of_o supremacy_n which_o supremacy_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o these_o the_o church_n fundamental_a right_n unless_o the_o dr_n with_o bishop_n bramhal_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v only_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n in_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o catholic_n will_v deny_v to_o he_o or_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n exclude_v a_o foreign_a church-supremacy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n but_o not_o so_o a_o domestic_a one_o as_o to_o some_o fundamental_a church-rights_a but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o foreign_a be_v exclude_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a church-authority_n be_v admit_v 2_o or_o 2_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o fundamental_a right_n give_v she_o by_o our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n whenever_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o christian_a do_v oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o but_o then_o what_o if_o such_o civil_a power_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v heretical_a here_o may_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n neither_o declare_v still_o such_o truth_n nor_o inflict_v any_o censure_n i_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o be_v real_a delinquent_n and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n word_n 422._o word_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 422._o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n whenas_o say_v he_o before_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_v not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ib._n l._n ult_n of_o which_o right_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o society_n may_v also_o keep_v assembly_n as_o a_o fundamental_a right_n though_o these_o prohibit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o high_a court_n thereof_o may_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a jurisdiction_n over_o its_o member_n into_o whatever_o commonwealth_n though_o oppose_v this_o church_n these_o member_n be_v incorporate_v pag._n 268._o l._n 12._o and_o in_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a judge_v something_o indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o may_v any_o be_v force_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v below_o overrule_a the_o practice_n and_o consequent_o first_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o such_o authority_n execute_v its_o censure_n on_o such_o person_n disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o tyranny_n or_o if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o ib._n l._n 5_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n but_o so_o may_v any_o one_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o propose_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v or_o impose_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v sure_o either_o the_o church_n have_v by_o right_a such_o a_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n usurp_v it_o and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n if_o justifiable_a infer_v a_o infallibility_n but_o then_o this_o direct_n and_o propose_v be_v as_o to_o necessary_n needless_a where_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o propose_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o capacity_n without_o repair_v to_o this_o authority_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n follow_v these_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v in_o it_o the_o plainness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o their_o exposition_n pag._n 269._o l._n 15._o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o or_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v and_o their_o auditor_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n every_o one_o for_o themselves_o but_o this_o latter_a must_v multiply_v sect_n and_o the_o former_a include_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 6_o especial_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n patriarchal_a claim_v no_o other_o right_n or_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o of_o a_o primatical_a church_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o high_o elevate_v by_o he_o than_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n or_o toledo_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o primateship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n or_o africa_n to_o any_o reformation_n of_o error_n make_v by_o superior_a council_n whether_o patriarchal_a of_o the_o west_n or_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n both_o which_o council_n also_o be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o national_a or_o provincial_a by_o learned_a protestant_n ib._n l._n ult_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o n._n 1_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o just_a authority_n in_o anglican_n national_a synod_n to_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o publish_v any_o proposition_n for_o reform_v or_o correct_v of_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o say_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o reform_v they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n i.e._n as_o i_o imagine_v have_v authority_n in_o decide_v of_o such_o controversy_n for_o what_o authority_n else_o can_v be_v show_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n since_o teach_n must_v follow_v the_o decide_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n require_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n or_o enforce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o imply_v they_o may_v decree_v what_o they_o think_v be_v his_o word_n this_o author_n also_o say_v such_o synod_n may_v require_v consent_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o as_o assent_v or_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n have_v agree_v on_o from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o i.e._n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o reply_v n._n 2_o one_a in_o this_o his_o state_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v error_n in_o religion_n or_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o any_o who_o live_v in_o its_o communion_n save_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o err_v their_o former_a error_n no_o consent_n to_o its_o decree_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arian_n socinian_n nestorian_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n may_v be_v partly_o compound_v of_o orthodox_n partly_o heretic_n as_o to_o the_o laic_n in_o who_o all_o opinion_n be_v tolerate_v this_o i_o say_v follows_z according_a to_o his_o state_v this_o authority_n here_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v contrary_a and_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o and_o according_a to_o what_o this_o dr_n have_v say_v also_o elsewhere_o ration_n account_n p._n 133._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o
they_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o it_o follow_v pag._n 270._o l._n 3._o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o require_v that_o some_o of_o her_o proposition_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o as_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n his_o say_n not_o all_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o see_v art_n 8._o which_o say_v the_o three_o creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o believe_v be_v add_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n to_o the_o former_a article_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v require_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o infallible_a and_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n in_o they_o be_v call_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v art_n 19_o and_o since_o the_o principal_a reformation_n of_o error_n that_o belong_v to_o church-authority_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v chief_o entrust_v to_o the_o church_n care_n sure_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n to_o tie_v her_o clergy_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o faith_n also_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o then_o she_o do_v require_v assent_n to_o some_o of_o her_o article_n at_o least_o as_o of_o faith_n upon_o what_o ground_n may_v a_o fallible_a authority_n do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o church_n do_v this_o as_o inculpable_o as_o that_o of_o england_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o article_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o which_o bishop_n bramhall_n 350._o bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalcedon_n p._n 350._o speak_v thus_o diminutive_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o the_o 39_o article_n indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o to_o faith_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n permit_v to_o believe_v what_o or_o how_o little_a they_o please_v ib._n l._n 17._o we_o can_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o man_n understanding_n who_o can_v apprehend_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o authority_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o church_n if_o we_o deny_v infallibility_n other_o disease_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o natural_a incapacity_n can_v non_fw-la prudentes_fw-la apud_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la rom._n 12.16_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 10_o and_o on_o p._n â—60_n l._n 15._o ib._n l._n 4_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o and_o on_o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o n._n 2._o ib._n l._n 3_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n useless_a all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n n._n o._n say_v not_o this_o frequent_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o dr_n see_v before_o p._n 262._o 267._o thereby_o to_o shape_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o show_v the_o church_n authority_n useful_a or_o necessary_a as_o to_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v here_o that_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o n._n o._n do_v limit_n this_o uselessness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a according_a to_o dr_n st_n limitation_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o these_o necessary_n clear_a &_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o person_n have_v a_o limitation_n also_o in_o n._n o._n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n viz._n this_o i_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o their_o repair_n to_o these_o pastor_n for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n n._n 1_o 99_o sesse_n fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v p._n 99_o pag._n 271._o l._n 2._o for_o since_o that_o train_n of_o my_o principle_n have_v be_v lay_v nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v mr._n s._n c._n profess_v himself_o to_o think_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o follow_v or_o maintain_v these_o principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o that_o the_o regard_v its_o governor_n have_v both_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kingdom_n be_v safety_n and_o their_o own_o character_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o anarchy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o present_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o that_o since_o the_o dr_n lay_v his_o train_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v but_o that_o upon_o his_o ground_n if_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o church_n all_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o mere_a fanaticisme_n for_o say_v he_o §_o 91._o to_o make_v every_o christian_n sober_o inquire_v into_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o this_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o all_o external_n authority_n infallible_a or_o fallible_a either_o for_o a_o infallible_a one_o be_v unnecessary_a what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o fallible_a authority_n which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fanaticisme_n in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o notion_n thus_o he_o n._n 2_o and_o indeed_o one_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o several_a sect_n of_o late_a have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o former_a time_n 2_o manifest_a also_o that_o since_o chillingworth_n take_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v church-authority_n when_o much_o press_v on_o he_o these_o principle_n have_v be_v more_o in_o vogue_n and_o more_o open_o maintain_v viz._n 1_o that_o for_o point_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n still_o remain_v scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o due_a diligence_n therein_o without_o any_o express_v or_o explain_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o mean_v use_v a_o due_a diligence_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o which_o limitation_n shall_v it_o be_v add_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o church-infallibility_a than_o against_o it_o again_o two_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o as_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n i.e._n if_o we_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o he_o &_o such_o person_n do_v think_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o say_v catholic_n but_o when_o will_v the_o church_n judge_v thus_o and_o impose_v the_o contrary_a again_o that_o in_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o 133._o thereto_o rat._n account_n p._n 133._o that_o man_n be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n for_o that_o many_o false_a one_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o text_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o dr_n p._n 144._o etc._n etc._n manifest_a i_o say_v that_o more_o of_o late_a such_o proposition_n and_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v be_v much_o divulge_v and_o propagate_v but_o whether_o such_o principle_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v actual_o cause_v such_o a_o licentiousness_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a i_o can_v determine_v only_o this_o i_o may_v affirm_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v judgement_n therein_o that_o such_o principle_n do_v much_o invite_v and_o encourage_v such_o a_o self-guidance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o diffidence_n in_o and_o independence_n on_o our_o lord_n clergy_n whilst_o chillingworth_n free_o acknowledge_v 17._o acknowledge_v c._n 2._o §._o
and_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 17._o but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a prtriarch_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n you_o do_v well_o in_o this_o but_o not_o so_o if_o you_o charge_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o those_o former_a council_n whereof_o the_o more_o universal_a judgement_n of_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n clear_v they_o in_o their_o accept_v they_o for_o lawful_a and_o oblige_a and_o conform_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n to_o their_o decree_n which_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o supply_v also_o any_o defect_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 3_o if_o we_o then_o oppose_v so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o authority_n extant_a of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o then_o when_o you_o be_v so_o charge_v then_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o have_v say_v 242_o say_v p._n 241_o 242_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_v consent_v you_o not_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o nor_o consequent_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n arise_v therein_o pag._n 285._o l._n 6._o and_o every_o free_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 281._o l._n 1._o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 9_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o such_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n to_o which_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n have_v already_o be_v obtain_v in_o several_a council_n that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v be_v general_o receive_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v something_o without_o but_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n or_o canon_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n ib._n l._n 14._o how_o very_o pitiful_a a_o advantage_n can_v from_o hence_o be_v make_v by_o the_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n dissent_v party_n make_v hence_o see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 12_o who_o decry_v that_o patriarchal_a and_o ancient_a government_n as_o antichristian_a which_o we_o allow_v as_o prudent_a and_o christian_n but_o do_v this_o author_n allow_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a i_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n ib._n l._n 9_o n._n o._n say_v my_o principle_n afford_v no_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n therefore_o my_o principle_n be_v destructive_a to_o all_o church-authority_n destructive_a to_o all_o authority_n n._n o._n make_v not_o such_o consequence_n but_o the_o immediate_a word_n follow_v those_o cite_v by_o our_o author_n be_v these_o 98._o these_o princip_n consid_fw-la p._n 98._o for_o where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o therefore_o thing_n must_v be_v prosecute_v further_a than_o scripture_n to_o a_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o convict_a and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n and_o schism_n this_o church_n appeal_v and_o complain_v to_o must_v have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n at_o least_o as_o to_o necessary_n to_o decide_v true_o such_o contest_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o just_o to_o punish_v with_o her_o censure_n as_o the_o use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n i._n e._n dissenter_n from_o her_o definition_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n thing_n deny_v to_o it_o by_o the_o dr._n ib._n l._n 2_o the_o design_n of_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n but_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o good_a must_v be_v such_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n also_o and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o to_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v aristotle_n may_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o his_o logic_n or_o hypocrates_n for_o his_o aphorism_n if_o the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n pag._n 286._o l._n 2_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o suppress_n sect_n than_o that_o of_o we_o have_v be_v n._n 1_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yield_v the_o contrary_a before_o p._n 136._o where_o be_v press_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n however_o their_o other_o private_a opinion_n may_v differ_v do_v all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o her_o council_n which_o take_v away_o all_o division_n in_o she_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n viz._n such_o force_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niee_n use_v to_o its_o subject_n viz._n anathemas_n to_o dissenter_n and_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o tyranny_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christian_n we_o contend_v for_o &_o not_o of_o slave_n or_o fool_n and_o i_o free_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a pretence_n to_o unity_n without_o truth_n than_o we_o where_o this_o effect_n a_o great_a unity_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o but_o that_o this_o be_v without_o truth_n be_v deny_v by_o we_o but_o n._n 2_o set_v this_o aside_o we_o contend_v that_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_n that_o none_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o use_v their_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v 2._o and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v certain_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o necessary_n where_o it_o be_v controvert_v nor_o which_o may_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o their_o subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n and_o so_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n one_o man_n upon_o use_v as_o he_o think_v a_o just_a endeavour_n be_v confident_a of_o one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n plain_a to_o he_o another_z of_o the_o contrary_a which_o judgement_n of_o particular_n the_o church_n fallible_a have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v or_o correct_v nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v decide_v to_o they_o at_o all_o on_o which_o side_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o we_o say_v be_v leave_v no_o effectual_a way_n which_o yet_o always_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o other_o for_o clear_v and_o purge_v itself_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o so_o of_o any_o sect_n of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o by_o which_o any_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v or_o the_o person_n so_o persuade_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v unsound_a that_o infer_v such_o consequence_n n._n 3_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o catholic_n to_o determine_v in_o all_o controversy_n about_o necessary_n and_o in_o this_o among_o other_o concern_v the_o apostolicalness_n of_o a_o former_a tradition_n or_o the_o legitimacy_n of_o a_o former_a council_n what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n whereby_o she_o either_o reduce_v sectarist_n if_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n if_o oppose_v it_o and_o such_o way_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o our_o lord_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 3.10_o mat._n 18.17_o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n in_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o necessary_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o stable_n and_o fix_v from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o capricious_a fancy_n may_v imagine_v there_o or_o malicious_a pretend_v necessary_a to_o inform_v they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o pastor_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr_n field_n have_v and_o follow_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 13.7_o apostle_n heb._n 13.7_o that_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n last_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o still_o that_o all_o err_v one_o error_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o some_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o that_o and_o some_o excuse_n for_o the_o error_n of_o inferior_n yea_o also_o in_o probability_n more_o verisimilitude_n than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v err_v a_o several_a and_o his_o own_o error_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a deviation_n from_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n have_v change_v here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n put_v only_o in_o general_a term_n due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o this_o due_a to_o be_v state_v as_o i_o apprehend_v not_o by_o these_o governor_n but_o those_o that_o owe_v it_o leave_v all_o sect_n still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o tenant_n how_o absurd_a or_o impious_a soever_o and_o with_o these_o also_o to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o a_o due_a submission_n call_v for_o by_o it_o so_o that_o its_o subject_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o blow_v though_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v governor_n to_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v nor_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v dispute_v from_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v it_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o latter_a defence_n make_v here_o by_o this_o author_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v these_o note_n on_o his_o reply_n as_o n.o._n do_v his_o consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o must_v rectify_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o the_o attain_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o stead_n of_o leave_v every_o fancy_n to_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prudent_a may_v consider_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n must_v not_o necessary_o be_v much_o debilitate_a and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o daily_o like_a to_o wane_v more_o and_o more_o where_o such_o a_o new_a way_n be_v take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o pleader_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n in_o which_o office_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a and_o equal_a reader_n whether_o this_o author_n have_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n vigorous_o employ_v his_o pen_n and_o who_o best_o prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o nay_o where_o to_o the_o end_n to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o society_n or_o church_n in_o necessary_n be_v set_v up_o a_o counter-lay-infallibility_a of_o private_a man_n if_o only_o sincere_a endeavourer_n for_o understand_v holy_a writ_n in_o all_o the_o same_o necessary_n where_o therefore_o such_o new_a maxim_n be_v still_o spread_v abroad_o and_o receive_v with_o applause_n which_o be_v first_o make_v more_o current_a and_o common_a by_o mr_n chillingworth_n force_v to_o it_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n leave_v to_o shelter_v he_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o just_a church-authority_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n in_o religion_n the_o contemner_n of_o church-authority_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o first_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v themselves_o do_v daily_o in_o such_o part_n so_o exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v sed_fw-la tu_fw-la pastor_n bone_n adduc_fw-la istas_fw-la oves_fw-la perditas_fw-la in_o ovile_n tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuaem_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n &_o unus_fw-la pastor_n amen_n pag._n 290_o l._n ult_n dr_n st_n conclusion_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v in_o opposition_n to_o my_o principle_n there_o be_v now_o very_o little_o remain_v which_o deserve_v any_o notice_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o about_o negative_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v peruse_v his_o follow_a discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v nothing_o answer_v to_o what_o n.o._n have_v object_v p._n 76._o concern_v the_o protestant_n negative_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o have_v urge_v p._n 86._o concern_v the_o mark_n or_o evidence_n by_o which_o among_o many_o pretender_n that_o church_n may_v be_v know_v from_o which_o know_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v truth_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o since_o in_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o answer_v n._n oh_o consideration_n no_o reply_n be_v return_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n justify_v where_o they_o be_v by_o n.o._n question_v which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v here_o only_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o n.o._n proceed_v the_o structure_n itself_o remain_v yet_o unconsidered_a and_o as_o for_o his_o dig_v here_o at_o the_o foundation_n it_o have_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n n._n oh_o must_v stand_v finis_fw-la
&_o state_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v improve_v abolish_v according_a to_o several_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n nor_o express_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o meanwhile_o how_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o essential_o or_o so_o command_v shall_v certain_o be_v know_v and_o decide_v yet_o which_o act_v the_o other_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o state_v of_o this_o but_o wise_o little_a talk_n they_o have_v of_o this_o because_o such_o thing_n will_v infer_v a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n §_o 10_o to_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o it_o oblige_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o seem_v either_o these_o governor_n can_v see_v or_o will_v dissemble_v or_o when_o any_o other_o way_n find_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o judge_v themselves_o when_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v seem_v too_o partial_a make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n against_o these_o guide_n as_o if_o both_o they_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o faculty_n or_o that_o this_o common_a reason_n be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o again_o that_o such_o authority_n oblige_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o if_o either_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o these_o person_n in_o authority_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n so_o perfect_a as_o other_o man_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o past_a as_o think_v themselves_o more_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n than_z of_o the_o present_a to_o annul_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o render_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o dependent_a on_o civil_a state_n and_o to_o level_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n introduce_v such_o a_o polyarchy_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o temporal_a government_n nor_o be_v indeed_o suffer_v by_o wise_a prince_n in_o a_o national_a church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o ceremony_n say_v king_n same_z court_n same_z conference_n at_o hampt_a court_n §_o 11_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o immunitye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o give_v at_o first_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o add_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n when_o become_v her_o son_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o right_n to_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o borrow_v aid_n from_o the_o one_o as_o need_n be_v to_o relieve_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o to_o require_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o all_o clergy-act_n though_o in_o pure_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o neither_o any_o church-doctrine_n nor_o government_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o state_n which_o it_o prohibit_v and_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o reformation_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v various_o incline_v or_o inform_v and_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n transfer_v into_o the_o civil_a court_n they_o not_o so_o well_o observe_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o when_o a_o julian_n or_o a_o constantius_n appear_v and_o that_o if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n dislike_v by_o they_o suppose_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o a_o roman-catholick_n such_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o that_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v destroy_v protestancy_n elsewhere_o as_o here_o support_v it_o and_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o mind_v the_o donatist_n prefer_v a_o secular_a judgement_n in_o their_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la illius_fw-la scil_n principis_fw-la quem_fw-la vestri_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quem_fw-la judicibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la justissime_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la custodictur_n §_o 12_o to_o press_v much_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v the_o corruption_n and_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o clergy_n 1.8_o matt._n 24.4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o act._n 20.29_o 30._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o gal._n 1.8_o that_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o can_v only_o mean_v to_o that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o christ_n name_n apply_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o canonical_a judicature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o rather_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o store_n of_o false_a miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i.e._n what_o they_o judge_v so_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o the_o apostle_n claim_v no_o dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o for_o a_o dirumpamus_fw-la vincula_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o projiciamus_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la jugum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la i_o mean_v that_o yoke_n of_o church-authority_n commit_v to_o these_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o gain_v freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o decline_v of_o obedience_n all_o which_o thing_n any_o way_n vilify_a superior_n and_o have_v something_o satirical_a in_o they_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v with_o much_o applause_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n uncorrected_a by_o grace_n which_o love_v to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n place_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o its_o judge_n and_o reluct_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n §_o 13_o but_o indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o yoke_n throw_v off_o and_o of_o such_o a_o liberty_n establish_v in_o stead_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a for_o beside_o *_o the_n sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o those_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v ever_o we_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n *_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o anathemas_n if_o these_o shall_v be_v just_o incur_v by_o we_o *_o the_o liability_n of_o the_o more_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o fall_v into_o far_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church-governor_n though_o suppose_v also_o fallible_a and_o *_o the_o great_a sin_n both_o in_o a_o christian_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o such_o error_n may_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o beside_o a_o continual_a unsettledness_n in_o a_o belief_n that_o be_v found_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n very_o mutable_a as_o thing_n be_v different_o represent_v to_o it_o and_o hasty_o resolve_v many_o time_n only_o because_o see_v few_o doubt_n and_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o but_o because_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o difficulty_n beside_o the_o solicitude_n and_o jealousy_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v concern_v their_o not_o have_v sufficient_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o use_v a_o competent_a diligence_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o may_v still_o miss_v of_o it_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o say_v it_o happen_v that_o several_a judgement_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o several_a way_n all_o assure_a of_o its_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n and_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o another_o hence_o sect_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o man_n different_a capacity_n become_v infinite_o multiply_v hence_o censure_v also_o and_o vilify_a of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n who_o error_n they_o think_v they_o clear_o discover_v which_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n in_o religion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o superior_n say_v dr_n st._n 24.14_o st._n serm._n on_o act._n 24.14_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a
more_o prone_a when_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o passionate_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o plausible_a argument_n and_o verisimility_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a its_o include_v also_o the_o first_o a_o vary_v of_o faith_n vary_v also_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n they_o defend_v and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o church_n many_o definition_n in_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o dangerous_a opinion_n invade_v it_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v continual_o make_v more_o distinct_a clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o more_o unite_a from_o such_o opposition_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a and_o equal_o assist_v from_o heaven_n to_o crush_v the_o one_o and_o defend_v the_o other_o else_o that_o the_o give_v way_n to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v at_o last_o leave_v no_o fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unshaken_a and_o unquestioned_a atheism_n steal_v in_o by_o certain_a degree_n from_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 16.17_o phi_n 3.16_o they_o press_v the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v humility_n captivate_v the_o intellect_n not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n and_o mark_v those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o precept_n can_v be_v observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o §_o 19_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o which_o obedience_n to_o those_o guide_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o former_a one_o of_o liberty_n and_o as_o happy_a as_o the_o other_o unfortunate_a great_a unanimity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o continual_a consultation_n concern_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v by_o every_o laic_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o any_o settlement_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stable_a union_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v herein_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o expectation_n of_o have_v something_o amend_v nor_o fear_n of_o have_v it_o alter_v where_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o these_o teach_v he_o and_o a_o great_a readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o opinion_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v different_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v these_o governor_n he_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n to_o who_o to_o pay_v this_o his_o obedience_n in_o any_o opposition_n of_o inferior_n giving_z it_o always_o to_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o council_n again_o in_o any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a who_o authority_n he_o esteem_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o past_a age_n and_o both_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 20_o thus_o the_o humble_a christian_a by_o a_o happy_a resignation_n of_o his_o judgement_n where_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o dispute_n together_o with_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o to_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o these_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n have_v publish_v their_o judgement_n with_o much_o less_o trouble_n to_o himself_o and_o more_o truth_n not_o by_o study_v the_o controversy_n but_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n of_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v safe_a in_o his_o faith_n without_o be_v learned_a and_o last_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o resolve_a obedience_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o a_o much_o firm_a league_n &_o union_n of_o charity_n the_o latter_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v or_o long_o continue_v without_o the_o former_a and_o with_o a_o bless_a uniformity_n also_o of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n entire_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n though_o no_o one_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o universal_o extend_v and_o diffuse_v as_o it_o in_o which_o communion_n and_o worship_n the_o faith_n be_v once_o change_v present_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o it_o do_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o none_o can_v continue_v long_o together_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o all_o these_o effect_n the_o security_n of_o such_o a_o obedience_n seem_v much_o preferable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a instability_n of_o private_a man_n liberty_n and_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o much_o more_o preservative_n of_o church-authority_n the_o authentic_a conservator_n and_o expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_o maintain_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a concertation_n from_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v he_o domine_fw-la illumina_fw-la tenebras_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o a_o pre-concession_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n general_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o 2_o that_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_n be_v clear_a therein_o to_o all_o or_o most_o capacity_n 1._o proposition_n that_o either_o a_o write_n so_o clear_o deliver_v all_o point_n necessary_a as_o that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v err_v in_o they_o or_o a_o infallible_a director_n where_o such_o write_v be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o men._n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n can_v rational_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o point_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a creed_n or_o to_o those_o only_a wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v §_o 2._o where_o that_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n abstract_v from_o one_o duty_n of_o it_o viz._n yield_v a_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 3._o 3._o that_o a_o controversy_n suppose_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v decide_v when_o two_o contrary_a party_n plead_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o own_o side_n without_o some_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o as_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la §_o 5._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a seem_v defective_a and_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o some_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v §_o 7._o or_o *_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n in_o some_o thing_n without_o such_o a_o judge_n for_n the_o question_n be_v make_v when_o after_o the_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n or_o when_o to_o person_n who_o condition_n permit_v not_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a as_o to_o many_o such_o it_o do_v §_o 8._o *_o or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_o learn_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n for_n as_o some_o controversy_n in_o some_o necssaries_n arise_v and_o be_v
demonstrable_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o word_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o not_o found_v in_o it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 375.59_o expression_n rat._n acc._n p._n 375.59_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o authority_n and_o dr._n st._n himself_o also_o rat._n account_v p._n 539._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitancy_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o error_n when_o these_o manifest_a &_o intolerable_a what_o sober_a enquiry_n soever_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n may_v pretend_v to_o call_v for_o their_o conformity_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o these_o sincere_a endeavourer_n who_o shall_v disbelieve_v this_o authority_n he_o require_v no_o less_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o than_o demonstration_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v and_o this_o demonstration_n not_o some_o improbable_a argument_n so_o miscall_v but_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v thereto_o that_o be_v that_o which_o every_o reasonable_a man_n understand_v the_o term_n assent_v to_o §_o 36_o where_o protestant_n may_v do_v well_o as_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n serious_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o all_o those_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o luthers's_n reformation_n who_o can_v bring_v no_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a certainty_n as_o this_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o they_o themselves_o oppose_v this_o church-authority_n teach_v they_o otherwise_o 2_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v no_o demonstration_n as_o protestant_n define_v it_o that_o do_v not_o convince_v all_o rational_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o the_o protestant_n demonstration_n manifest_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o demonstration_n pretend_v by_o they_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n fallacious_a 3_o whether_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_a mankind_n 74_o consid_fw-la p._n 74_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n name_v but_o now_o by_o the_o dr_n for_o regulate_v a_o private_a man_n belief_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o common_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n and_o then_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o credit_v this_o present_a universal_a church_n soon_o than_o any_o other_o touch_v what_o be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n this_o suffer_v any_o debate_n and_o then_o if_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o judgement_n of_o authority_n till_o they_o have_v demonstration_n that_o be_v their_o own_o certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n to_o show_v against_o it_o then_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o call_n for_o church_n infallibility_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v she_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rather_o demand_v their_o demonstration_n why_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o see_v such_o thing_n agitate_a by_o n._n o._n p._n 74_o 75._o pass_v over_o by_o the_o dr_n in_o silence_n §_o 37_o next_o that_o set_v here_o aside_o any_o command_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o in_o all_o prudence_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o and_o this_o the_o more_o as_o the_o point_n be_v more_o necessary_a wherein_o be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o judgement_n for_o that_o argue_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n principle_n seem_v to_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o submission_n it_o oppose_v 17_o consid_fw-la p._n 17_o for_o if_o scripture_n be_v maintain_v so_o clear_a in_o necessary_n that_o every_o one_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o church-governor_n much_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clearness_n obvious_a to_o every_o rustic_a not_o err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o more_o secure_o rely_v on_o and_o be_v refer_v in_o they_o to_o their_o direction_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n even_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o consults_z concern_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n use_v at_o least_o so_o much_o endeavour_n for_o more_o need_v not_o as_o a_o plain_a rustic_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o here_o whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a beside_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o also_o a_o free_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n discover_v to_o they_o none_o can_v rational_o imagine_v but_o that_o these_o supreme_a church-governor_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o disengage_v herein_o than_o private_a man_n as_o have_v in_o their_o already_o possess_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n less_o ambition_n or_o compliance_n and_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o dependence_n on_o or_o subordination_n to_o other_o in_o their_o action_n or_o fortune_n then_o concern_v their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o judicature_n it_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o._n that_o what_o they_o define_v for_o other_o they_o define_v for_o themselves_o also_o and_o that_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o mistake_n i_o add_v or_o in_o their_o purposely_o falsify_v truth_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o deceive_a other_o in_o what_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o their_o subject_n satisfy_v of_o their_o skill_n yet_o can_v trust_v their_o fidelity_n if_o any_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o credit_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n that_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o design_n decree_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o then_o enjoin_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o anathema_n to_o believe_v it_o wherein_o they_o most_o certain_o do_v devote_v themselves_o if_o not_o believe_v such_o their_o decree_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n §_o 38_o to_o such_o thing_n argue_v by_o n._n o._n d._n st_n answer_n p._n 141._o be_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o any_o private_a man_n have_v of_o believe_v right_o in_o necessary_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o teach_n right_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n say_v he_o afterward_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n thus_o he_o where_o first_o he_o corrupt_v n._n o_n express_a word_n and_o sense_n who_o argue_v from_o particular_a man_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n by_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n if_o use_v the_o like_a see_v consid_fw-la p._n 17.18.19_o the_o church-governour's_a not-erring_a say_v n.o._n not_o their_z not_o mis-teaching_a but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v n._n o._n think_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n general_n council_n again_o in_o necessary_n say_v n.o._n not_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n all_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o dr._n several_a time_n perhaps_o to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o frame_v some_o answer_n '_o next_o the_o dr._n deny_v not_o that_o
to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la take_v in_o their_o high_a capacity_n be_v in_o their_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n errable_a and_o amendable_a by_o other_o follow_v thus_o n._n o_o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v search_v what_o answer_n he_o find_v return_v by_o this_o respondent_fw-la in_o so_o copious_a a_o reply_n §_o 76_o whatever_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 255._o l._n 10._o from_o the_o bott_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n that_o such_o council_n when_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n believe_v and_o assented-to_a when_o declare_v heretic_n all_o that_o dissent_v and_o perhaps_o insert_v such_o their_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n yet_o may_v be_v amend_v afterward_o in_o this_o by_o other_o latter_a council_n for_o this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v discover_v of_o one_o such_o council_n thus_o err_v may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o also_o will_v overthrow_v particular_o s._n augustine_n veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la and_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o consolidavit_fw-la for_o non-rebaptization_a the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n he_o use_v for_o convince_a the_o donatist_n in_o this_o point_n whilst_o they_o may_v here_o plead_v something_o be_v still_o latens_fw-la and_o clausum_fw-la till_o more_o experience_n in_o a_o latter_a council_n shall_v open_v and_o disclose_v it_o and_o so_o must_v all_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o reverse_v and_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n revive_v again_o which_o when_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n have_v be_v quell_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n §_o 77_o whether_o then_o that_o by_o emendari_fw-la be_v mean_v not_o as_o to_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o high_a council_n by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o circumstance_n &c_n &c_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n or_o that_o by_o plenaria_fw-la which_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a be_v mean_v such_o council_n as_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n many_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o these_o in_o several_a manner_n irregular_a and_o uncanorical_a that_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o follow_v as_o by_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o of_o sardica_n as_o also_o s._n austin_n elsewhere_o particular_o instance_v in_o that_o of_o ariminum_n call_v a_o plenary_a council_n but_o wherein_o the_o arian_n party_n unjust_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o decree_n amend_v afterward_o by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v see_v lib._n contra_n maximinum_n 3._o c._n 14._o there_o homoousion_n say_v he_o mult_fw-la be_v paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la haeretica_fw-la impietas_fw-la sub_fw-la haeretico_fw-la imperatore_n labefactare_fw-la caepit_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la liberate_a fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la praevalente_fw-la homoousion_n illud_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sanitate_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o constan_n inopoluan_a and_o sardinican_n council_n longè_fw-la lateque_fw-la defensum_fw-la est_fw-la defensum_fw-la not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a plenary_a council_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o a_o minor_a but_o then_o prevalent_a party_n in_o it_o sub_fw-la haeretico_fw-la imperatore_n i_o say_v in_o whichsoever_o of_o the_o forename_a way_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o probable_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o the_o reason_n but_o now_o give_v beside_o the_o prove_v of_o nothing_o less_o to_o they_o than_o that_o non-rebaptization_a be_v a_o truth_n can_v satisfy_v the_o donatist_n or_o invalidate_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a council_n under_o cyprian_a as_o to_o its_o determine_v the_o truth_n the_o dr_n also_o say_v here_o that_o s._n austin_n urge_v this_o plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendâ—ri_fw-la to_o take_v off_o the_o great_a plea_n the_o donatist_n make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n which_o council_n of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o plenariam_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_n show_v that_o s._n austin_n need_v not_o for_o confute_v they_o to_o take_v plenatium_n in_o any_o higher-sense_n than_o that_o of_o s_o cyprian_n whereas_o take_v plenaria_fw-la in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o without_o any_o limitation_n will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o father_n in_o his_o present_a controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n about_o rebaptisation_n nay_o more_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o two_o such_o council_n that_o be_v both_o general_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v amend_v the_o former_a concern_v rebaptisation_n at_o all_o and_o have_v there_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a council_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v the_o equal_a reader_n will_v consider_v though_o the_o dr_n have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o true_a contradict_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v so_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o quite_o ruin_v this_o father_n plea_n and_o cause_n §_o 78_o pag._n 256.257_o i_o find_v several_a place_n produce_v wherein_o s._n austin_n prefer_v clear_a scripture_n before_o humane_a though_o never_o so_o learned_a authority_n vary_v from_o they_o but_o find_v in_o he_o no_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n between_o these_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o run_v counter_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o in_o the_o controversy_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v scripture_n he_o require_v the_o donatist_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 79_o ibid._n he_o say_v the_o utmost_a by_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o rebaptization_n be_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n 86_o consid_fw-la p._n 86_o but_o n.o._n press_v that_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v clear_o otherwise_o not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v but_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o place_n cite_v before_o §_o 55._o and._n 71._o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i.e._n in_o non-rebaptization_a tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o decide_v it_o amiss_o and_o s._n augustine_n siquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la will_v no_o way_n relieve_v his_o be_v deceive_v still_o if_o the_o church_n consult_v might_n also_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o nor_o especial_o such_o article_n only_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n before_o that_o the_o dr_n therefore_o shall_v have_v conclude_v such_o to_o have_v be_v s._n augustine_n mind_n he_o shall_v in_o answer_v these_o thing_n allege_v by_o n.o._n have_v show_v such_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v agree_v with_o his_o word_n §_o 80_o last_o he_o conclude_v thus_o p._n 259_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o i_o agree_v to_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o think_v a_o man_n very_o much_o relieve_v by_o follow_v so_o evident_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v though_o n.o._n have_v show_v s._n austin_n require_v submission_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o general_n council_n determine_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n yet_o this_o be_v somewhat_o well_o if_o this_o
study_n of_o his_o notion_n to_o the_o understand_a reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v these_o note_n after_o it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o n._n o._n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o remedy_v any_o of_o his_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n find_v herein_o n._n 2_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o for_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o whereon_o it_o formal_o rely_v and_o final_o rest_v divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n own_o word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o which_o as_o infallible_a after_o whatever_o manner_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o believer_n may_v most_o firm_o adhere_v n._n 3_o 2ly_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o for_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o church-infallibility_a as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n both_o here_o believe_v infallible_a the_o believer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v antecedent_o as_o to_o these_o sufficient_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n thus_o common_o describe_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n of_o illustrious_a person_n qualify_v with_o the_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n their_o wisdom_n sanctity_n martyrdom_n their_o be_v honour_v with_o miracle_n relate_v thing_n contrary_a to_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o their_o secular-interest_n unanimous_a consent_n in_o so_o many_o age_n &c_n &c_n which_o tradition_n carry_v a_o sufficient_a self-evidence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o any_o further_a external_a and_o rational_a evidence_n of_o or_o introductive_a to_o his_o faith_n than_o that_o certainty_n whatever_o it_o be_v style_v which_o this_o tradition_n afford_v no_o christian_a needs_o to_o have_v or_o also_o can_v have_v antecedent_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n unless_o god_n to_o attest_v they_o shall_v send_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o miracle_n and_o these_o so_o as_o to_o be_v see_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o else_o tradition_n also_o must_v witness_v these_o miracle_n to_o other_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n without_o see_v miracle_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n which_o such_o a_o tradition_n yield_v we_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o namely_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o rigid_a sense_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v that_o neither_o such_o will_v our_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o all_o have_v it_o like_v to_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n quia_fw-la vidisti_fw-la credidisti_fw-la and_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o we_o first_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n even_o when_o all_o thing_n natural_o require_v to_o a_o true_a sensation_n be_v present_a and_o where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n discover_v to_o we_o their_o misapprehension_n or_o mis-arguing_a collection_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o angle_n their_o come_n to_o sodom_n be_v not_o such_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o take_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o if_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o angel_n god_n permission_n suppose_v yet_o by_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o think_v they_o see_v those_o colour_n or_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o by_o collect_v from_o these_o true_o see_v something_o to_o be_v join_v with_o or_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o true_o angel_n their_o appear_v as_o man_n in_o their_o enter_v sodom_n since_o then_o none_o desire_v or_o need_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o example_n concern_v our_o lord_n crucify_v or_o rise_v again_o than_o sense_n may_v afford_v we_o or_o s._n thomas_n by_o his_o sense_n have_v consequent_o must_v we_o not_o say_v either_o that_o a_o evidence_n cvi_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o high_a notion_n than_o it_o be_v verifiable_a of_o our_o sense_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o ground_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o tradition_n improve_v with_o such_o circumstance_n can_v have_v the_o least_o inclination_n or_o inducement_n to_o deliver_v or_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n so_o general_a a_o untruth_n n._n 4_o 3ly_n that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v in_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n as_o well_o by_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 360._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o amost_a infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o see_v p._n 330._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n and_o below_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o his_o creed_n so_o that_o if_o hence_o any_o difficulty_n press_v the_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o infallible_a assent_n thereto_o the_o same_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n assert_v by_o both_o i_o say_v may_v either_o be_v mean_v n._n 5_o 1._o a_o assent_n ground_v on_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o forename_a tradition_n afford_v be_v the_o great_a self-evident_a testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v say_v or_o write_v that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o miracle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o tradition_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n 124._o archbishop_n p._n 124._o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n 6_o 2._o or_o by_o infallible_a assent_n be_v mean_v a_o assent_n yield_v to_o a_o object_n that_o as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o supreme_o infallible_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o archbishop_n word_n seem_v to_o explain_v themselves_o where_o he_o say_v 86._o say_v p._n 86._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o so_o dr_n potter_n 199._o potter_n p._n 199._o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v and_o as_o some_o catholic_n also_o explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n i.e._n a_o assent_n to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a god_n word_n not_o without_o a_o proponent_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n where_o ambiguous_a that_o be_v also_o real_o infallible_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o illiterate_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n among_o catholic_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n they_o give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o formal_o by_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n or_o certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o believe_v be_v so_o true_a or_o infallible_a but_o material_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n who_o therefore_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n god_n word_n and_o the_o proponent_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o
infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o add_v here_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o frequent_o limit_v by_o n._n o_o but_o such_o limitation_n every_o where_o omit_v by_o dr_n st._n pag._n 96._o l._n 1.2_o that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n add_v as_o to_o all_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v unlearned_a young_a or_o of_o small_a capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n add_v as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a not_o as_o to_o all_o for_o n.o._n do_v not_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_a enough_o and_o among_o rational_a man_n not_o dispute_v add_v i_o say_v these_o and_o n.o._n will_v own_v the_o proposition_n ibid_fw-la l._n 3.3_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o overthrow_v the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v destroy_v the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v by_o n.o._n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o church_n authority_n though_o fallible_a may_v upon_o many_o reason_n just_o challenge_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o her_o decree_n from_o her_o subject_n see_v n.o._n p._n 18._o 26._o 48._o 50._o and_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 35.37.39_o but_o this_o be_v say_v by_o n.o._n and_o must_v be_v still_o till_o the_o dr_n better_o clear_v himself_o that_o some_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o dr_n against_o church_n infallibility_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a against_o church-authority_n as_o namely_o that_o make_v in_o his_o 19_o principle_n if_o any_o one_o please_v to_o read_v there_o authority_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n ib._n l._n 16._o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o must_v hold_v no._n for_o private_a judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n though_o fallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o such_o private_a person_n have_v not_o demonstration_n against_o it_o much_o more_o if_o command_v to_o obey_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o follow_v its_o faith_n so_o where_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o we_o prudent_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o more_o know_a friend_n and_o child_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o these_o fallible_a and_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a command_n not_o enjoin_v they_o hereby_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o practice_v thing_n unlawful_a but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o credible_o true_a or_o just_a which_o their_o parent_n and_o superior_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o inform_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o where_o if_o there_o be_v some_o incertainty_n in_o follow_v their_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o less_o but_o more_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o man_n right_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n most_o credible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_o infallible_a ib._n l._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v concern_v the_o best_a help_n for_o a_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n whereas_o our_o author_n here_o call_v for_o the_o best_a help_v a_o man_n can_v get_v name_v these_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n whether_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n for_o which_o he_o say_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v mistake_v in_o necessary_n do_v not_o argue_v such_o help_n needless_a namely_o this_o princip_n 15._o because_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v â—iss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v these_o writing_n so_o he_o then_o which_o argue_v either_o no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n or_o if_o these_o useful_a such_o scripture_n without_o they_o not_o clear_a and_o therefore_o if_o 1_o such_o help_n be_v to_o be_v repaired-to_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o necessary_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o his_o principle_n 2_o but_o then_o the_o quality_n or_o profession_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n seem_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o use_v all_o such_o help_n 3_o or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o these_o help_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o fallible_a they_o will_v still_o after_o these_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o necessary_a faith_n all_o christian_n then_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a from_o err_v without_o a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o point_n of_o their_o guide_n neither_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o without_o help_n nor_o the_o help_n in_o they_o unliable_a to_o mistake_n pag._n 97._o l._n 6._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sure_o such_o be_v not_o only_a help_n for_o instruction_n of_o christian_n but_o law_n for_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 11._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o person_n faith_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tremble_a quicksand_n the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o dr_n &_o thus_o express_v in_o his_o preface_n by_o n.o._n viz._n a_o errability_n in_o necessary_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n a_o inerrability_n in_o the_o same_o by_o he_o attribute_v indefinite_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a consult_v and_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n institute_v for_o thâ—â—_n by_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o truth_n be_v right_o affirm_v by_o n.o._n pref._n p._n 4._o to_o be_v but_o a_o totter_a and_o tremble_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n n._n oh_o word_v ib._n l._n 17._o the_o only_a certain_a way_n not_o to_o be_v mislead_v i_o add_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a will_v be_v the_o submit_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o belief_n to_o church-authority_n this_o be_v assert_v ib._n l._n 9_o here_o then_o two_o question_n necessary_o arise_v 1._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i._n e_fw-la in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a and_o dispute_v without_o this_o church-infallibility_a 2._o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o this_o church_n infallibility_n the_o one_a be_v affirm_v the_o second_o be_v speak_v to_o below_o in_o annot._n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o pag._n 89._o l._n 3._o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n what_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a ability_n no._n some_o help_n i_o hope_v he_o must_v have_v in_o several_a thing_n as_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n decree_v of_o council_n as_o our_o author_n say_v p._n 96._o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 5._o n._n oh_o exception_n answer_v pag._n 98._o l._n 6_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o a_o person_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o he_o may_v because_o there_o contain_v plain_o enough_o of_o other_o not_o where_o rational_a judgement_n dispute_v the_o sense_n ib._n l._n 3_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a &c_n &c_n but_o n._n oh_o be_v several_a point_n necessary_a be_v difficult_a to_o many_o and_o controvert_v witness_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n pag._n 99_o l._n ult_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a plainness_n than_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o no._n but_o so_o as_o god_n please_v so_o he_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a pag._n 100_o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o saviour_n own_o sermon_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o how_o capable_a soever_o of_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v he_o say_v by_o all_o his_o auditor_n in_o every_o thing_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o diciple_n ib._n l._n 5_o or_o can_v we_o have_v now_o
certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o decree_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o many_o interpretation_n as_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n on_o that_o account_n how_o can_v general_a council_n do_v it_o when_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o a_o private_a sense_n and_o wrong_v interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v many_o other_o place_n to_o compare_v the_o help_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v many_o time_n purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n &_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o some_o dissent_v party_n then_o in_o the_o council_n which_o word_n limit_v only_o as_o he_o say_v here_o to_o some_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n frame_v in_o general_a term_n &_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o will_v make_v his_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o example_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n on_o that_o account_n how_o can_v general_a council_n do_v it_o when_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n in_o some_o council_n that_o be_v in_o general_a term_n and_o ambiguous_a expression_n be_v as_o liable_a etc._n etc._n yes_o very_o well_o say_v i_o because_o other_o decree_n in_o that_o and_o other_o council_n may_v be_v clear_a enough_o pag._n 134._o l._n 17._o they_o council_n aught_o never_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n true_a but_o if_o it_o misshapen_a that_o council_n be_v so_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o be_v they_o therefore_o no_o more_o serviceable_a in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o decide_v controversy_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o at_o least_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o their_o decision_n clear_a ibid._n l._n 18._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o obscurity_n scripture_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n contrary_n scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n for_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o a_o clear_a pag._n 135._o l._n 8_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n viz._n their_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n our_o author_n return_v this_o reason_n as_o good_a or_o better_o he_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o protestant_n viz._n their_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o unite_v they_o be_v more_o ambiguous_a in_o several_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o council_n be_v which_o unite_v the_o other_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o ambiguous_a than_o that_o of_o council_n for_o which_o see_v his_o next_o page_n 136._o page_n p._n 136._o where_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n whâ—n_o they_o be_v make_v raise_v as_o many_o division_n as_o be_v before_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o in_o his_o use_v indefinite_a term_n as_o frequent_o he_o do_v if_o he_o mean_v some_o of_o its_o decree_n only_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n &c_n &c_n this_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o great_a union_n among_o catholic_n because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o decree_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v plain_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o its_o decree_n than_o this_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o there_o be_v such_o division_n raise_v about_o they_o now_o his_o addition_n or_o reply_n to_o this_o concede_v here_o which_o have_v he_o do_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n he_o have_v fave_v n.o._n 136._o p._n 136._o some_o pain_n in_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v some_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o which_o frequent_a maledicency_n to_o ward_v his_o superior_n and_o those_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o assembly_n i_o can_v wish_v this_o author_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n this_o concession_n i_o say_v be_v desert_v his_o former_a answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n adversary_n as_o faulty_a and_o pass_v to_o another_o viz._n that_o their_o union_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o be_v compass_v by_o force_n and_o by_o fraud_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o these_o council_n but_o then_o since_o roman_a catholic_n be_v unite_v not_o only_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o of_o all_o or_o be_v it_o many_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—_n protestant_n dare_v he_o fasten_v his_o force_n and_o frâ—â—d_a onâ—â—â—â—_n thâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d so_o why_o not_o a_o socinian_n or_o arian_n extend_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o foâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—hose_v who_o their_o cause_n constrain_v to_o disobey_v 〈…〉_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o aâ—â—â—â—â—â—ions_n on_o §._o 9_o the_o argument_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n ag._n 139._o l._n 9_o after_o n._n oh_o word_v and_o be_v we_o not_o here_o again_o â—â—â—rrived_v at_o church-infallibility_a i.e._n be_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o nicessary_a faith_n if_o not_o from_o extruordinary_a divine_a assistance_n add_v what_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr_n yet_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n only_o we_o must_v suppose_v such_o sincere_a endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dr_n allow_v may_v be_v in_o every_o private_a man_n pag._n 140_o l._n 12._o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o guide_n not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a or_o not_o deceive_v in_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o word_n or_o consequence_n in_o n.o._n but_o it_o follow_v well_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o these_o governor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o private_a man_n and_o from_o their_o endeavour_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o understand_v they_o these_o two_o suppose_a that_o the_o church-governor_n can_v err_v in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o necessary_n only_o n.o._n speak_v if_o private_a man_n can_v the_o thing_n maintain_v in_o the_o drs_n 13_o prineiple_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o drs_n charity_n will_v allow_v these_o governor_n in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o this_o reason_n too_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v to_o do_v this_o because_o otherwise_o in_o their_o insert_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o thus_o falsify_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o their_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n just_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o anathematise_v themselves_o pag._n 141._o l._n 8._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v than_o he_o will_v do_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n thus_o he_o where_o after_o i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o n._n oh_o express_v word_n and_o sense_n be_v here_o corrupt_v for_o he_o argue_v from_o particular_a man_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n by_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n if_o use_v the_o like_a in_o necessary_n say_v n._n o_o not_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o dr_n it_o seem_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o now_o oppose_v be_v not_o a_o infallibility_n
wicked_a doctrine_n here_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n in_o debate_v this_o controversy_n concern_v honorius_n with_o the_o dr_n who_o cause_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v plead_v very_o plausible_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 12._o as_o to_o this_o freedom_n from_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v hereof_o after_o his_o death_n before_o any_o council_n have_v define_v this_o matter_n upon_o some_o word_n of_o he_o which_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sound_a meaning_n as_o argue_v not_o against_o two_o but_o two_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o whenas_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o may_v be_v mistake_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n which_o thing_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o heresy_n i_o say_v what_o need_v i_o review_v this_o debate_n wherein_o the_o dr_n only_o contend_v that_o be_v which_o the_o common_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n grant_n may_v be_v see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o §_o resp_n sunt_fw-la pighius_fw-la contendit_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la deponi_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la casu_fw-la qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la defendi_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la where_o he_o quote_v also_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 40._o papa_n a_o nemine_fw-la judicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la pag._n 167._o l._n 4._o pope_n agatho_n do_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n suppose_v this_o be_v grant_v why_o may_v not_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n judge_v a_o pope_n see_v for_o this_o again_o bellarm._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la discutere_fw-la causam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la inveniat_fw-la reverâ_fw-la esse_fw-la infidelem_fw-la potest_fw-la declarare_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la damnare_fw-la and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v discover_v he_o a_o heretic_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o quarta_fw-la causa_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la est_fw-la suspicio_fw-la haresis_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o l._n 19_o the_o great_a strength_n he_o add_v to_o baronius_n be_v only_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n view_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o whether_o this_o have_v not_o more_o drollery_n in_o it_o than_o truth_n pag._n 170._o l._n 18._o i_o desire_v therefore_o again_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o condemn_v or_o not_o suppose_v i_o answer_v right_o what_o then_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o n._n o_o or_o his_o consideration_n ib._n l._n 8_o in_o either_o case_n there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n yes_o in_o one_o case_n if_o honorius_n right_o condemn_v there_o be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n pag._n 171._o l._n 8._o the_o ingenuous_a concession_n of_o mr_n white_a a_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n but_o by_o this_o he_o see_v there_o be_v that_o confess_v pope_n liable_a to_o heresy_n ib._n l._n 6._o council_n against_o council_n not_o lawful_a general_n council_n one_o against_o another_o ib._n l._n 4_o church_n again_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a not_o one_o of_o these_o church_n against_o the_o other_o in_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v leave_v the_o roman_a but_o suppose_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v so_o the_o infallibility_n we_o contend_v for_o here_o as_o require_v our_o obedience_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n join_v with_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o which_o council_n to_o matter_n clear_o determine_v former_o by_o they_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n if_o no_o way_n suppose_v infallible_a may_v exact_v from_o the_o church_n subject_n such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o council_n have_v require_v or_o in_o new_a controversy_n arise_v and_o not_o former_o determine_v by_o any_o such_o council_n yet_o may_v just_o impose_v silence_n till_o such_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o decide_v ib._n l._n 2_o but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o guide_n must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v agree_v and_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o must_v first_o choose_v his_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n bind_v to_o rely_v only_o who_o say_v it_o he_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o safe_o in_o all_o point_n wherever_o it_o be_v clear_a but_o in_o his_o application_n to_o it_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v ambiguous_a to_o he_o as_o sure_o either_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n he_o see_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o his_o guide_n and_o next_o in_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o be_v not_o present_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n way_n to_o choose_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o opinion_n first_o and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n as_o they_o sit_v it_o for_o so_o in_o some_o place_n that_o our_o author_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o opinion_n so_o gross_a but_o some_o guide_n may_v be_v find_v comply_v with_o it_o but_o in_o these_o guide_n differ_v and_o their_o just_a authority_n consist_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a subordination_n he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o superior_a as_o in_o england_n on_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o rector_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o wherever_o its_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v on_o the_o supreme_a a_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pag._n 172._o l._n 8._o now_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o to_o trust_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o resolve_v the_o affirmative_a suppose_v that_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v agree_v will_v he_o submit_v his_o judgement_n then_o to_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v agree_v in_o since_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenant_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n for_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o set_v up_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n but_o will_v he_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o have_v be_v have_v in_o former_a lawful_a general_n council_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o four_o first_o for_o decide_v controversy_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o a_o much_o major_a part_n for_o else_o if_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v release_v from_o such_o his_o submission_n and_o 2_o will_v he_o yield_v this_o for_o all_o matter_n whatever_o such_o council_n shall_v define_v for_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n as_o himself_o and_o here_o observe_v also_o that_o in_o whatever_o time_n these_o council_n be_v hold_v whether_o in_o the_o present_a or_o past_a ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n so_o as_o not_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o their_o definition_n their_o authority_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o and_o so_o ought_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v and_o their_o definition_n also_o to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n after_o oblige_v those_o of_o nice_a oblige_v now_o n._n 1_o pag._n 173._o l._n 5._o we_o find_v the_o christian_a world_n divide_v into_o very_o different_a communion_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o forementioned_a note_v on_o p._n 172._o l._n 2._o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o our_o obedience_n in_o any_o clash_n of_o these_o church-governor_n in_o several_a part_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o superior_n as_o for_o example_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o their_o council_n
heresy_n both_o way_n be_v use_v but_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o all_o writing_n against_o they_o use_n both_o or_o that_o council_n condemn_v they_o register_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v use_n both_o as_o they_o urge_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o church_n consentient_a tradition_n in_o these_o word_n decrevimus_fw-la fidem_fw-la scripto_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o exponere_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la aceepimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la traditam_fw-la &_o servatam_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la ecclesitâ_n usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la hunc_fw-la alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la regula_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la pag._n 228._o l._n 1._o i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n arian_n oracle_n athanas_n count_v arian_n s._n athanasius_n in_o all_o the_o give_v very_o good_a advice_n for_o in_o the_o father_n confute_v heresy_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o council_n scripture_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n with_o athanasius_n limitation_n there_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o those_o quibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la discernant_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la whilst_o he_o say_v there_o contra_fw-la arian_n orat._n 1._o simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la firmiter_fw-la institutus_fw-la dum_fw-la solummodo_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la considerate_a statim_fw-la illorum_fw-la astutiis_fw-la seducitur_fw-la especial_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o bishop_n when_o deal_v with_o adversary_n that_o contemn_v council_n as_o now_o also_o scripture_n be_v urge_v by_o catholic_n to_o protestant_n decline_v church-authority_n ib._n l._n 7._o but_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n plead_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n end_v this_o controversy_n which_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o objection_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v he_o of_o tertullian_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n quote_v scripture_n from_o church-authority_n declare_v apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n c._n 15._o scripturas_fw-la say_v he_o obtendunt_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la suâ_fw-la audacià _fw-la statim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la movent_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verò_fw-la congressu_fw-la firmos_fw-la quidem_fw-la fatigant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la capiunt_fw-la medios_fw-la cum_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la and_o quid_fw-la promovebis_fw-la exercitatissime_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la defenderis_fw-la negetur_fw-la ex_fw-la diverso_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la negaveris_fw-la defendatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la potissimum_fw-la gradum_fw-la obstruimus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n disputationem_fw-la i.e._n by_o transfer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o be_v here_o quote_v advise_v those_o he_o write_v to_o thus_o zelum_fw-la domino_fw-la zelate_fw-la &_o retentâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la fatres_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerant_fw-la scripto_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ne_fw-la sustinueritis_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la novis_fw-la rebus_fw-la student_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dictiones_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la scribant_fw-la ib._n l._n 9_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desert_n the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o it_o too_o no_o why_o shall_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o also_o evident_a enough_o to_o some_o man_n reason_n but_o to_o those_o not_o by_o this_o way_n convince_v they_o press_v also_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o its_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o private_a judgement_n for_o which_o to_o view_v this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n ego_fw-la arbitrabar_fw-la say_v he_o omnium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la unquam_fw-la fucre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la inanem_fw-la garrulitatem_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la inibi_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o confessionibus_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la sit_v be_v mihi_fw-la idonea_fw-la efficaxque_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la impictatem_fw-la evertendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o afterward_o divesis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la istos_fw-la lucifugas_fw-la quae_fw-la arii_n sunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la communi_fw-la calculo_fw-la unius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la incitatu_fw-la anaethemate_n percusserunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la igitur_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la post_fw-la tanti_fw-la concilii_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la disceptationes_fw-la aut_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la instituantur_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la ita_fw-la manifestò_fw-la prava_fw-la peruâ—rsaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la euriosiùs_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ne_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ambigua_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ea_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ita_fw-la senfisse_fw-la and_o si_fw-la vultis_fw-la silij_fw-la patrum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la sentire_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conscritserunt_fw-la again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n sufficiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la niceae_n confessa_fw-la fuere_fw-la satisque_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la virium_fw-la habent_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la superiùs_fw-la diximus_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la subversionem_fw-la impii_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la utilitatemque_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o neque_fw-la deum_fw-la metuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la dicentem_fw-la ne_fw-la transmoveas_fw-la terminos_fw-la aeternos_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la tuiâ—_n &_o qâ—â—accusat_fw-la patrem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrem_fw-la morte_fw-la moriatur_fw-la neque_fw-la patres_fw-la nostros_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la denunciante_n anathema_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contraria_fw-la suae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la confessioni_fw-la sentiret_fw-la plusquam_fw-la decem_fw-la synodos_fw-la jam_fw-la instituerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n verbum_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epstile_a after_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.2_o laudo_fw-la vos_fw-la quod_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ita_fw-la eas_fw-la servatis_fw-la he_o go_v on_o ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la nicaena_n synodus_fw-la reverâ_fw-la trophaeum_fw-la columnaque_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la inscriptae_fw-la ostentui_fw-la sunt_fw-la allude_v to_o col._n 2._o 15._o then_o declare_v how_o this_o council_n establish_v the_o faith_n he_o say_v quam_fw-la patres_fw-la statuissent_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la id_fw-la statim_fw-la adjectum_fw-la voluere_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la he_o say_v of_o these_o father_n show_v their_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o negotio_fw-la paschatis_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la adderetur_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la obtemperarent_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la modum_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la confessio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la credendi_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scripsissent_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sva_fw-la inventaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la pag_n 223._o l._n 11_o so_o athanasius_n see_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n to_o give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o doubtful_a place_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n or_o of_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o he_o may_v say_v for_o here_o be_v none_o mention_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a no_o necessity_n then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o athanasius_n judgement_n review_n the_o place_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 245._o l._n 1._o this_o author_n have_v need_n of_o very_o credulous_a reader_n pag._n 230._o l._n 15._o yet_o he_o no_o where_n say_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o do_v catholic_n say_v so_o they_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o decision_n of_o necessary_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evident_a tradition_n of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n descend_v to_o they_o or_o by_o some_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o they_o make_v from_o such_o traditive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o
comprehension_n amend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o sardica_n for_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o understand_v saepè_fw-la here_o of_o legal_a plenary_a council_n we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o before_o his_o time_n either_o as_o to_o rebaptisation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n amend_v one_o another_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n which_o may_v best_o fit_v the_o place_n i_o add_v n._n 4_o 4._o last_o that_o whatever_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n that_o such_o council_n when_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o declare_v heretic_n all_o that_o dissent_v and_o perhaps_o insert_v such_o their_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n yet_o may_v be_v amend_v after_o this_o by_o latter_a for_o this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v show_v of_o one_o such_o council_n thus_o err_v heretic_n at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o also_o will_v overthrow_v particular_o s._n augustine_n veritas_fw-la eliquaata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la and_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o consolidavit_fw-la for_o non-rebaptization_a the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n he_o use_v for_o convince_a the_o donatist_n whilst_o they_o may_v here_o plead_v this_o be_v still_o latens_fw-la and_o clausum_fw-la till_o more_o experience_n in_o a_o latter_a council_n shall_v open_v and_o disclose_v it_o and_o so_o must_v all_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o reverse_v and_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n revive_v again_o which_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n have_v be_v quell_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n pag._n 256._o l._n 4._o will_v he_o assert_v that_o all_o council_n how_o general_n soever_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o follow_a council_n and_o yet_o bound_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v contain_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n i.e._n suppose_v s._n austin_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o absolute_o general_n and_o legal_a conncil_n will_v he_o assert_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o council_n may_v possible_o err_v and_o so_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o other_o follow_v which_o council_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n its_o definition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v amend_v yes_o this_o may_v well_o be_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o father_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o absolute_o general_n and_o legal_a council_n their_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a precede_v the_o arian_n council_n which_o pretend_a to_o amend_v it_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n bound_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_n he_o say_v 13._o say_v contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la arianos_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la patribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la how_o be_v that_o so_o confirm_v that_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o amendment_n or_o if_o all_o decree_n be_v not_o how_o know_v we_o when_o they_o be_v so_o or_o be_v those_o decree_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a universal_o to_o be_v believe_v dissenter_n anathematise_v the_o creed_n enlarge_v with_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v amend_v ib._n l._n 11._o which_o word_n of_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a council_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_n but_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a question_n then_o in_o debate_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n if_o s._n augustine_n word_n touch_v former_a general_n council_n err_v and_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_o do_v reser_fw-ge as_o our_o author_n here_o say_v to_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n the_o father_n have_v destroy_v his_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n their_o certain_o err_v in_o it_o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o and_o this_o after_o that_o his_o former_a word_n namely_o that_o provincial_a council_n be_v to_o yield_v without_o dispute_n to_o those_o which_o be_v general_n if_o he_o have_v stop_v there_o have_v clear_o confute_v they_o 2_o s._n augustine_n word_n also_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o point_n will_v be_v false_a for_o never_o be_v any_o former_a general_n council_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n correct_v by_o a_o latter_a the_o first_o decree_a for_o it_o the_o latter_a against_o it_o ib._n l._n 11_o he_o s._n austin_n grant_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o humane_a humane_a authority_n say_v archbishop_n lawd_n 124._o lawd_n p._n 124._o may_v be_v infallible_a enough_o and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o convince_a especial_o from_o that_o of_o general_a council_n which_o be_v divine_o assist_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o this_o authority_n meanwhile_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o s._n austin_n may_v not_o also_o urge_v with_o and_o rather_o than_o it_o but_o he_o never_o do_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o scripture_n where_o he_o think_v they_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n clear_a and_o manifest_a pag._n 257._o l._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n balance_n none_o of_o these_o instance_n imply_v any_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_a where_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n contrary_a but_o imply_v that_o these_o scripture_n where_o clear_a may_v be_v discede_v from_o by_o some_o private_a though_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o in_o any_o such_o case_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o but_o whither_o tend_v these_o quotation_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v of_o donatist_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o nice_n make_v against_o they_o in_o rebaptization_n this_o destroy_v s._n augustine_n whole_a design_n which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ib._n l._n 12_o the_o utmost_a by_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o bandy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o from_o thence_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o infallibility_n but_o the_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n here_o our_o author_n say_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a &_o obscure_a a_o nature_n and_o that_o have_v be_v first_o so_o much_o discuss_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v &_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n not_o than_o a_o certain_a position_n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n &_o so_o non-rebaptization_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o presume_a truth_n and_o the_o donatist_n asleep_o presume_a heresy_n where_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v we_o do_v presume_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o be_v then_o s._n augustine_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o consolidata_fw-la come_v to_o this_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n and_o a_o fair_a presumption_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o will_v he_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n shall_v consent_v to_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o she_o consent_v to_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v presume_v a_o truth_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o infer_v a_o duty_n of_o assent_n also_o to_o all_o her_o decree_n at_o least_o as_o presume_v truth_n and_o if_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o